of_o the_o church_n they_o include_v and_o suppose_v the_o public_a receive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n yea_o some_o do_v clear_o express_v it_o by_o this_o pure_a and_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o also_o from_o heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a society_n yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o church_n four_o when_o these_o note_n especial_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o must_v always_o remember_v here_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o note_n for_o some_o church_n may_v have_v the_o word_n more_o sound_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n more_o dispense_v than_o another_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v foul_o out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o most_o of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o god_n do_v cast_v she_o off_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o defilement_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o church_n present_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n information_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o perfect_a but_o need_v some_o reformation_n they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n so_o that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o even_o that_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o apostle_n mention_v revel_v 2._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o her_o name_n signify_v sweet_a smell_v and_o fragrant_a like_o a_o garden_n or_o bed_n of_o spice_n yet_o she_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o doctrine_n five_o these_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a form_n one_o internal_a and_o essential_a which_o consist_v in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o benefit_n now_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o invisible_a manner_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v any_o save_a benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o external_n and_o outward_a form_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a stand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a therefore_o dr_n aim_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o we_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o we_o require_v internal_a grace_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o true_a internal_a grace_n so_o then_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n visible_a state_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o give_v those_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o as_o invisible_a viz._n election_n vocation_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n six_o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v this_o extreme_a he_o give_v such_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n as_o savour_v rather_o of_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o pride_n yea_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v know_v by_o the_o contrary_a mark_n they_o give_v amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o temporal_a felicity_n now_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o some_o worldly_a monarchy_n than_o god_n church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n amplitude_n though_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o numerous_a yet_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n elijah_n think_v none_o be_v leave_v and_o god_n speak_v of_o but_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o how_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a number_n to_o the_o idolater_n therefore_o respective_o to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o ample_a they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o as_o for_o any_o glorious_a felicity_n though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o have_v her_o respite_n and_o halcyon_n day_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n have_v be_v on_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v just_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n while_o in_o this_o world_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o say_v as_o christ_n once_o do_v the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n their_o nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n thus_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n have_v great_a abundance_n many_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n man_n of_o proud_a and_o lofty_a mind_n have_v their_o nest_n when_o the_o church_n like_o noah_n dove_n have_v not_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n seven_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o prove_v these_o only_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o consider_v that_o place_n act._n 2._o 41_o 42._o where_o you_o have_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o 1._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n with_o prayer_n there_o be_v the_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o as_o a_o epitomize_v of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministery_n preservation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n submit_v unto_o it_o last_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v as_o socinian_n do_v who_o hold_v this_o way_n of_o note_n to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o vain_a that_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o that_o which_o notifi_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o form_n as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o it_o give_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o distingui_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o external_a preach_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o note_n incur_v into_o our_o sense_n even_o as_o reason_n though_o it_o give_v a_o man_n his_o rational_a be_v yet_o speak_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sign_n that_o manifest_v this_o so_o let_v true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o the_o external_a profession_n be_v the_o outward_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o if_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sect_n do_v claim_v to_o itself_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n therefore_o these_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o true_a preach_n and_o
when_o a_o adult_n person_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o church_n but_o then_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrinal_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o the_o socinian_o pertinacious_o deny_v they_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a new_a duty_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o before_o viz._n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v admirable_o open_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v represent_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o of_o christ_n that_o do_v take_v away_o sin_n hence_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o act._n 15._o 10_o 11._o peter_n and_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o our_o father_n add_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a only_o more_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o new_a hide_a and_o cover_v the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o explain_v so_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o contain_v old_a and_o new_a doctrine_n essential_o but_o gradual_o as_o we_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n not_o mean_v two_o moon_n but_o distinct_a discovery_n truth_n of_o light_n therein_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o true_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a will_v obviate_v all_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o do_v not_o at_o first_o view_n see_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o have_v scale_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o they_o think_v true_a or_o tolerable_a afterward_o they_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o abominable_a and_o thus_o calvin_n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la answer_v the_o papist_n who_o calumniate_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o truth_n present_o why_o be_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n do_v appear_v false_a to_o you_o afterward_o which_o do_v not_o so_o at_o first_o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o envy_v we_o proficiency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v shine_v as_o glorious_o as_o at_o noon_n day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n addere_fw-la aedificium_fw-la fundamento_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o new_a foundation_n thus_o lyrinensis_n when_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o what_o use_n be_v doctor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o not_o excogitate_v new_a by_o their_o own_o wit_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v profectus_fw-la but_o not_o permutatio_fw-la allow_v a_o growth_n but_o not_o a_o change_n the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o new_a real_a fundamental_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a bible_n he_o that_o can_v see_v by_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o by_o twenty_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o one_o bible_n will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a for_o these_o fundamental_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o confirm_v to_o explain_v to_o polish_v and_o affectionate_o to_o improve_v for_o sanctification_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v not_o deliver_v nova_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v nova_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n when_o a_o child_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o man_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o his_o stature_n but_o if_o this_o child_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bear_n than_o this_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o species_n and_o his_o naâ—uâ—e_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o light_n in_o more_o knowledge_n in_o more_o faith_n but_o still_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n whereas_o if_o they_o degenerate_a into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n than_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v now_o it_o be_v not_o honey_n but_o gall_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o dross_n not_o meat_n but_o poison_n so_o that_o if_o we_o see_v eminent_a man_n grow_v out_o of_o those_o error_n and_o those_o superstition_n they_o be_v once_o entangle_v in_o you_o must_v not_o call_v this_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o a_o laudable_a duty_n for_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o present_o arise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n he_o can_v perfect_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o know_v in_o part_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v gradual_o even_o as_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o be_v under_o his_o instruction_n and_o government_n a_o good_a while_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o particular_n till_o at_o last_o he_o confirm_v they_o from_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o the_o protestant_n then_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o yea_o and_o nay_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n neither_o may_v we_o charge_v any_o particular_a minister_n for_o yea_o and_o nay_o if_o out_o of_o error_n he_o proceed_v to_o truth_n if_o from_o darkness_n he_o attain_v to_o more_o light_n for_o although_o many_o heretical_a person_n may_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o serious_a name_n of_o new_a light_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o new_a light_n gradual_o though_o not_o specifical_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o commend_v the_o believer_n for_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v come_v to_o light_n enough_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o scripture_n any_o further_a that_o they_o may_v throw_v away_o the_o bible_n as_o useless_a have_v light_n enough_o within_o they_o no_o but_o that_o donec_fw-la that_o until_o be_v continual_a and_o always_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o yea_o and_o nay_o indeed_o and_o a_o seem_a yea_o and_o nay_o between_o 〈◊〉_d constant_a new_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o those_o that_o be_v nay_o apparent_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o such_o corruption_n such_o darkness_n may_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v new_a and_o be_v condemn_v for_o novelllsm_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o preach_v they_o be_v think_v to_o come_v with_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o thus_o again_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o inconstancy_n they_o be_v once_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v once_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v worship_v as_o we_o worship_v but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o nay_o to_o their_o yea_o this_o calumny_n will_v easy_o vanish_v if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o new_a thing_n indeed_o and_o new_a thing_n appear_o so_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a indeed_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v old_a as_o they_o be_v but_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o chaos_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n what_o superstitious_a abomination_n do_v then_o prevail_v we_o grant_v what_o the_o reformer_n
his_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o of_o itself_o not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o penman_n be_v only_a instrument_n god_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o style_n and_o method_n and_o not_o question_v their_o authority_n how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n iu._n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n use_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n serm._n v._o the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n serm._n vi_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n and_o how_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n serm._n vii_o church-officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o church-power_n radical_o seat_v in_o he_o as_o king_n what_o duty_n follow_v thence_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o church-officer_n and_o people_n some_o thing_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v much_o despise_v by_o the_o world_n serm._n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v likewise_o how_o all_o church-office_n and_o privilege_n come_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n serm._n ix_o paul_n mention_v of_o timothy_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o exalt_v above_o other_o in_o office_n and_o gift_n yet_o be_v humble_a towards_o they_o serm._n x._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_v they_o education_n under_o godly_a parent_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o change_v or_o no._n serm._n xi_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v church-officer_n to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o mean_n may_v conduce_v to_o it_o university_n and_o nursery_n of_o religion_n of_o how_o great_a use_n they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n serm._n xii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n serm._n xiii_o concern_v the_o efficient_a instrumental_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n serm._n fourteen_o of_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n serm._n xv._n why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n serm._n xvi_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n god_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n a_o church_n though_o many_o way_n defile_v may_v be_v a_o church_n still_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n serm._n xvii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o much_o defile_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n serm._n xviii_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o civil_a society_n as_o likewise_o concern_v paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o what_o great_a care_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o serm._n xix_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church-saint_n serm._n xx._n external_n holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n serm._n xxi_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o church-society_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v what_o be_v the_o false_a ground_n why_o some_o neglect_n this_o duty_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a serm._n xxii_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n serm._n xxiv_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o rule_n and_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v serm._n xxvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o serm._n xxvii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a serm._n xxviii_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n serm._n xxix_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n serm._n xxx_o of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n serm._n xxxi_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n serm._n xxxii_o how_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n serm._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o mulitude_n variety_n property_n and_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n serm._n xxxiv_o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n yea_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o serm._n xxxv_o some_o proposition_n clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a objection_n serm._n xxxvi_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v actual_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o serm._n xxxvii_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n serm._n xxxviii_o how_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o both_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o all_o the_o art_n of_o philosophy_n can_v never_o do_v serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n serm._n xl._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v live_v very_o disconsolate_a serm._n xli_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o serm._n xlii_o that_o those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o who_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n serm._n xliii_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n serm._n xliv_o that_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o another_o serm._n xlv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o sometime_o with_o great_a affliction_n serm._n xlvi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n prosecute_v show_v the_o object_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v
against_o god_n when_o grace_n come_v to_o convert_v they_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o such_o who_o have_v feel_v this_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n inward_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o of_o better_a part_n of_o great_a ability_n of_o high_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n and_o pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v all_o those_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o power_n to_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o bid_v such_o as_o bring_v such_o doctrine_n god_n speed_n what_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o experience_n do_v not_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o sinful_a reason_n abundant_o convince_v thou_o of_o this_o let_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n confirm_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n can_v unfettle_v thou_o but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v though_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v such_o great_a disorder_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o unchurch_n it_o he_o ow_v they_o still_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o to_o the_o church_n administration_n neither_o be_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o separate_v and_o leave_v the_o church-communions_a though_o thus_o defile_v he_o give_v no_o command_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v among_o they_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v pollute_a assembly_n and_o leave_v they_o hopeless_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o stay_v that_o by_o our_o abode_n and_o presence_n we_o may_v rectify_v thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o one_o many_o corruption_n several_a way_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o yet_o subject_a to_o many_o fail_n thus_o a_o church_n also_o may_v be_v true_o god_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o many_o distemper_n and_o sad_a confusion_n among_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a prosecution_n because_o many_o man_n though_o otherwise_o good_a out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n and_o misguide_a zeal_n may_v separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o all_o because_o they_o see_v many_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a temptation_n but_o a_o particular_a christian_a be_v be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o unchurch_n a_o church_n till_o god_n have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cast_v it_o quite_o off_o a_o impatiency_n to_o bear_v any_o evil_n or_o disorder_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o yield_v to_o to_o the_o utmost_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o wilful_o and_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v stay_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v babylon_n until_o they_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o that_o our_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n but_o a_o force_a discession_n or_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v more_o afterward_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v here_o corinthian_n at_o corinth_n which_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 12._o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a righteous_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o corinthian_n be_v blame-worthy_a in_o all_o and_o 1._o for_o their_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o quarrelling_n even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heathen_a judicatories_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n how_o will_v the_o heathen_n deride_v and_o scoff_n to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o out_o of_o appearance_n from_o love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n thus_o to_o implead_v one_o another_o about_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la about_o money_n matter_n or_o other_o civil_a right_n to_o sue_v one_o another_o before_o heathen_n judge_n what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o to_o make_v the_o heathen_n say_v they_o talk_z of_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v of_o their_o earthly_a right_n to_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o do_v so_o grieve_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o conjure_v they_o what_o have_v you_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o meek_a self-denying_a spirit_n that_o they_o rather_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v one_o another_o now_o see_v how_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_n to_o law_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n the_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o scandal_n redound_v to_o religion_n will_v sufficient_o awe_v their_o conscience_n again_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o they_o they_o quarrel_v so_o much_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o end_v such_o inferior_a work_n again_o vers_fw-la 5._o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v none_o gather_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o know_v his_o due_a right_n when_o that_o be_v detain_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o pursue_v it_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n plead_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o against_o law_n till_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o entreat_v he_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v those_o qualification_n which_o paul_n insinuate_v 1._o that_o this_o impleading_a be_v not_o before_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o hate_v the_o law_n christian_a religion_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v such_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n as_o willing_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a do_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o any_o just_a and_o wise_a arbitratour_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v and_o yet_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a man_n will_v make_v a_o spoil_n and_o a_o scoff_n of_o man_n than_o both_o religion_n and_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o viz._n temperance_n and_o chastity_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o corinthian_n offend_v here_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n some_o do_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o
free_v from_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v many_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o beast_n than_o a_o church_n last_o for_o godliness_n or_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o sad_a disorder_n about_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v these_o be_v atheist_n and_o certain_o have_v this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o some_o few_o only_a among_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o catholic_n and_o universal_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o all_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o mere_a atheism_n but_o it_o be_v some_o only_a that_o be_v thus_o infect_v again_o another_o offence_n in_o religion_n be_v their_o great_a church-division_n some_o exalt_v paul_n some_o apollo_n insomuch_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o sect_n almost_o as_o they_o have_v teacher_n and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v horrible_a confusion_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o respect_n of_o church-order_n all_o godly_a discipline_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v promiscuous_a come_v who_o will_v come_v though_o in_o their_o unworthiness_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o although_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o either_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o general_a disease_n and_o that_o because_o no_o better_a order_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o thus_o this_o church_n be_v like_o a_o very_a chaos_n and_o yet_o a_o church_n still_o serm._n xvii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o much_o defile_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v dignify_v as_o you_o hear_v with_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o those_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a depravation_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o truth_n we_o enter_v upon_o and_o before_o we_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n to_o evidence_n it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o observable_a particular_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o only_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o whereas_o a_o church_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o its_o constitution_n or_o from_o its_o conversation_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o late_a way_n and_o so_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o church_n do_v admit_v of_o degree_n that_o god_n as_o one_o star_n do_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n yet_o both_o star_n so_o one_o church_n may_v great_o transcend_v another_o in_o orthodoxy_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v church_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n there_o be_v some_o reprove_v more_o than_o other_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n no_o mor_o than_o particular_a christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o church_n because_o not_o so_o pure_a as_o another_o church_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n as_o another_o and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o associate_v himself_o with_o it_o must_v needs_o fill_v a_o christian_a with_o infinite_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n as_o also_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o insupportable_a outward_a inconvenience_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o do_v with_o a_o church_n as_o a_o godly_a tender_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v many_o fail_n and_o great_a imperfection_n therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o thus_o because_o there_o be_v several_a disorder_n and_o distemper_n in_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v deserve_o daily_a matter_n of_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n to_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o begin_v to_o sentence_v such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o long_a god_n church_n again_o see_v that_o there_o be_v gradual_a difference_n of_o soundness_n and_o purity_n in_o church_n this_o shall_v also_o make_v every_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o appropriate_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o themselves_o only_o as_o if_o none_o be_v saint_n or_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v member_n of_o their_o society_n this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a proud_a disposition_n of_o some_o church_n the_o popish_a church_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n but_o with_o they_o inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n multi_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ne_fw-la uniu_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la what_o a_o censorious_a condemnation_n be_v this_o not_o one_o good_a protestant_a who_o they_o call_v heretic_n not_o in_o all_o our_o church_n thus_o they_o only_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o sanctity_n to_o themselves_o so_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a they_o enclose_v the_o church_n only_o among_o themselves_o they_o call_v none_o christian_n but_o themselves_o to_o become_v a_o donatist_n be_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o church_n not_o to_o admire_v their_o own_o way_n and_o constitution_n think_v that_o none_o be_v church_n but_o themselves_o there_o may_v be_v pharisaical_a church_n that_o may_v condemn_v other_o church_n as_o publican_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o person_n whereas_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v christian_n by_o such_o name_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v or_o distinguish_v by_o any_o government_n or_o external_a constitution_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n these_o title_n denote_v either_o some_o inward_a qualification_n or_o external_a profession_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o insinuate_v what_o kind_n of_o order_n or_o way_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n order_n and_o way_n his_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o indifferent_a or_o arbitrary_a thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o monopolise_v godliness_n among_o ourselves_o mere_o because_o of_o a_o church-constitution_n although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o form_n or_o spiritual_a order_n in_o our_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n appointment_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o latitude_n in_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o church_n second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n be_v god_n true_a church_n though_o great_o corrupt_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o reformation_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o disorder_n but_o say_v it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o it_o may_v be_v god_n church_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a abuse_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o carnal_a indulgence_n as_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o make_v no_o more_o stir_n let_v error_n and_o profaneness_n alone_o let_v disorder_n continue_v and_o this_o many_o time_n be_v palliate_v with_o fair_a specious_a pretence_n that_o such_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v will_v breed_v great_a discontent_n and_o division_n in_o stead_n of_o have_v a_o pure_a church_n it_o may_v be_v make_v no_o church_n at_o all_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n obtain_v if_o it_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o worship_n and_o manner_n for_o we_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o orthodox_n church_n than_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o endure_v to_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n establish_v then_o pure_a and_o holy_a order_n because_o this_o do_v so_o direct_o contradict_v our_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n hence_o malachy_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n repurgation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o very_a dreadful_a time_n even_o like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 4._o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o as_o a_o purger_n to_o take_v away_o droâ—_n but_o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n come_v being_n thus_o like_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o the_o fuller_n soap_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o who_o may_v abide_v
it_o say_v he_o you_o see_v then_o orthodoxy_n be_v soon_o receive_v than_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o glory_n in_o that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o we_o have_v excellent_a preach_v and_o many_o learned_a officer_n in_o it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n the_o corinthian_n they_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n or_o the_o wicked_a man_n but_o this_o leaven_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v because_o of_o such_o disorder_n among_o they_o let_v we_o not_o then_o though_o we_o can_v and_o may_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o sit_v down_o and_o take_v our_o rest_n as_o if_o therefore_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n be_v needless_a no_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o otherwise_o to_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o they_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o lively_a in_o put_v of_o they_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n that_o they_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a church_n and_o a_o new_a congregation_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o excuse_v or_o connive_v at_o our_o public_a impiety_n because_o corinth_n though_o so_o pollute_v be_v a_o church_n no_o we_o be_v to_o tremble_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o such_o disorder_n they_o be_v great_a provocation_n of_o god_n anger_n you_o see_v god_n do_v begin_v to_o judge_v and_o chasten_v this_o church_n of_o corinth_n god_n take_v notice_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o all_o these_o disorder_n and_o great_a neglect_n therefore_o if_o you_o observe_v those_o epistle_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a where_o there_o be_v any_o decay_n yea_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n commendable_a yet_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n and_o rebuke_v they_o therein_o yea_o to_o some_o he_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n that_o be_v their_o ordinance_n and_o to_o unchurch_n they_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n hand_n for_o all_o our_o church-sin_n all_o our_o assembly-iniquity_n lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o second_o extreme_a we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v that_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o transport_v with_o misguide_a zeal_n as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n some_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o attend_v to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o never_o matter_n the_o corruption_n of_o it_o other_o again_o they_o do_v so_o eye_v the_o corruption_n that_o they_o never_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n whence_o come_v that_o impatiency_n in_o we_o to_o bear_v any_o evil_n in_o a_o church_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o uncharitable_o rend_v from_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v yea_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o pure_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o it_o no_o church_n so_o reform_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o need_v a_o reformation_n thou_o may_v go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o be_v like_o noah_n dove_n not_o know_v where_o to_o set_v thy_o foot_n if_o thou_o look_v for_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o any_o church_n whether_o thou_o go_v as_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v a_o exact_a temperament_n ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la but_o some_o humour_n or_o other_o do_v predominate_a so_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a frame_n but_o it_o have_v its_o several_a grievance_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o those_o evil_n they_o separate_v from_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v assault_v with_o other_o that_o be_v as_o destructive_a of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n though_o free_v from_o tyranny_n yet_o not_o from_o division_n and_o daily_a subdivision_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o rule_n three_o though_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o we_o live_v yet_o if_o many_o corruption_n do_v abound_v therein_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o pollute_v ourselves_o thereby_o or_o become_v partaker_n of_o any_o sin_n indulge_v among_o they_o as_o we_o may_v not_o sinful_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v no_o church_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o continue_v so_o as_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o any_o know_a sin_n the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n under_o these_o manifold_a pollution_n be_v that_o every_o one_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v endeavour_v their_o new_a mould_v so_o that_o under_o church-pollution_n thou_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v admonish_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v to_o complain_v to_o church-officer_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o if_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o do_v then_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o bring_v about_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o lot_n in_o sodom_n vex_v thy_o righteous_a soul_n continual_o as_o a_o lament_a jeremiah_n among_o the_o apostatise_v israelites_n and_o certain_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o who_o do_v mourn_v for_o those_o abomination_n that_o they_o can_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o when_o thou_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n say_v o_o lord_n these_o corruption_n these_o disorder_n they_o grieve_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n i_o cry_v out_o daily_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o dwell_v with_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n this_o will_v much_o engage_v god_n to_o thou_o likewise_o we_o read_v revel_v 3._o 4._o in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o defile_a church_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v thyself_o unspotted_a this_o be_v admirable_a as_o they_o record_v of_o the_o river_n alpheus_n which_o though_o it_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o it_o keep_v its_o own_o natural_a sweetness_n though_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o eliâ—ah's_n time_n though_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o bawl_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v god_n church_n it_o though_o it_o be_v great_o corrupt_v and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o induction_n of_o several_a church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o god_n do_v own_v they_o as_o he_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n and_o daily_a reproof_n they_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o moral_a impiety_n and_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v many_o repenting_n and_o turn_n in_o god_n bowel_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n before_o he_o will_v call_v they_o lo-ammi_a a_o people_n no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o you_o may_v say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o so_o effectual_o consider_v then_o beside_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v not_o they_o far_o infect_v with_o doctrinal_a pollution_n and_o vicious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o any_o where_o such_o zeal_n and_o sharpness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o threaten_v they_o with_o apostasy_n
and_o carnal_a interest_n not_o that_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o by_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o crafty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a way_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o pride_n and_o swell_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n glory_v in_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n without_o any_o fleshly_a wisdom_n wisdom_n or_o sinful_a policy_n god_n truth_n do_v not_o need_v man_n lie_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o want_v for_o its_o propagation_n the_o craft_n and_o fraud_n of_o ungodly_a policy_n howsoever_o politician_n take_v up_o many_o rule_n about_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o with_o plato_n to_o say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o physic_n to_o a_o disease_a body_n yet_o as_o christ_n himself_o so_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v only_o by_o such_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a mean_n that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o christ_n compare_v his_o disciple_n to_o sheep_n not_o to_o fox_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o serpentine_a wisdom_n commend_v by_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n commissionate_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n mat._n 10._o 17._o but_o a_o offensive_a or_o a_o deceitful_a way_n of_o walk_v that_o be_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v frequent_o disclaim_v it_o especial_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v two_o false_a way_n of_o propagate_a religion_n as_o gerhard_n observe_v cathol_a confess_v parte_fw-la prim_fw-la media_fw-la violentiae_fw-la and_o media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o violence_n may_v be_v either_o in_o external_a temporal_a punishment_n or_o in_o tyrannical_a unreasonable_a church_n imposition_n which_o late_a the_o apostle_n do_v also_o renounce_v vers_fw-la 24._o both_o which_o way_n the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v notorious_a in_o and_o there_o be_v media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la way_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n use_v subtle_a and_o unjustifiable_a way_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o religious_a design_n now_o although_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o will_v extol_v though_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n herein_o but_o walk_v by_o scripture-rule_n for_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n not_o man_n policy_n give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o latter_a we_o be_v to_o treat_v and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n for_o three_o reason_n it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o charge_v the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a defender_n thereof_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v themselves_o that_o they_o drive_v on_o politic_a design_n under_o religious_a pretence_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o austin_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n these_o judge_n of_o other_o by_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v only_o seek_v their_o own_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o advancement_n hence_o we_o see_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o diligent_a to_o remove_v this_o charge_n from_o he_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o john_n 8._o 50._o so_o john_n 7._o 18._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n thus_o the_o popish_a party_n charge_n lie_v and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v all_o politic_a and_o crafty_a way_n to_o disseminate_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n among_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v embrace_v make_v this_o one_o that_o religion_n say_v he_o which_o use_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n to_o propagate_v itself_o can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o as_o for_o the_o major_n we_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a truth_n true_a religion_n be_v only_o advance_v by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n whereas_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o lie_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o then_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a in_o this_o way_n from_o they_o first_o come_v that_o expression_n of_o piae_fw-la fraud_n apply_v by_o some_o to_o indulgence_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v revel_v 17._o 5._o upon_o her_o forehead_n write_v mystery_n she_o be_v the_o harlot_n that_o like_o solomon_n do_v wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o vow_n pretend_v religion_n when_o she_o have_v be_v act_v her_o lewdness_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v the_o guide_v therein_o with_o policy_n and_o deceitfulness_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o watch_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o these_o accusation_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o atheistical_a politic_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hereby_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o matter_n not_o any_o further_a than_o their_o advantage_n be_v serve_v thereby_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o awaken_v betimes_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v be_v because_o all_o pretender_n it_o to_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sincere_a none_o will_v own_v and_o justify_v hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n to_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o the_o jesuit_n they_o go_v high_a this_o way_n when_o they_o defend_v mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v equivocation_n prudens_fw-la defensio_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o valentia_n these_o be_v not_o only_o deceitful_a and_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o also_o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n will_v be_v think_v very_o free_a from_o all_o such_o carnal_a policy_n and_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o conc._n 9_o deâ—probitate_a doct_n eccles_n inveigh_v against_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n although_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o ought_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o with_o lie_n nun_n satius_fw-la esset_fw-la millies_fw-la obmutescere_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la mentiri_fw-la be_v it_o not_o better_o suffer_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n silent_a then_o once_o to_o lie_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thus_o a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o you_o will_v think_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o great_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a sermon_n report_v forge_v lie_v against_o eminent_a man_n continue_v the_o same_o bitterness_n in_o conc._n 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v two_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o deceivable_a and_o false_a way_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v seduce_v spirit_n yea_o and_o a_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v so_o abominable_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o where_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o their_o false_a church_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o will_v wash_v their_o blackmoor_n skin_n and_o charge_v that_o crime_n upon_o those_o church_n who_o depart_v from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o this_o cozen_n deceive_a way_n be_v charge_v mutual_o by_o all_o party_n upon_o one_o another_o with_o what_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n do_v it_o behoove_v those_o to_o walk_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o three_o
our_o knowledge_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o respective_o to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o now_o because_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o cow_v to_o know_v truth_n but_o by_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a when_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v find_v out_o truth_n it_o be_v from_o god_n even_o as_o all_o fashood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a do_v lie_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v utter_v truth_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n now_o because_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pacefaction_n hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o hide_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o sure_a and_o firm_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o supreme_a truth_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v another_o way_n what_o be_v truth_n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n no_o man_n be_v true_a any_o further_a than_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_o oh_o that_o therefore_o you_o do_v more_o awe_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o that_o say_v sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o text_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a herein_o he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o be_v thereby_o opposite_a devil_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o differ_v from_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v to_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o reads_z yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n only_o be_v truth_n no_o pastor_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n neither_o austin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n not_o that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o ultimate_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o do_v declare_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o therein_o and_o then_o hereby_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lié_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o consider_v how_o inexcusable_a every_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o reform_v promise_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n have_v no_o pleasure_n no_o profit_n in_o they_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v thou_o contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o tell_v thou_o sin_n be_v sweet_a it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o sin_n he_o bid_v thou_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o that_o and_o now_o thou_o believe_v this_o devil_n this_o father_n of_o lie_n rather_o than_o christ_n oh_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o god_n but_o even_o thus_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n more_o than_o god_n and_o thereby_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o herself_o and_o posterity_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v convince_v you_o enough_o herein_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n your_o sin_n carry_v you_o away_o while_o you_o listen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o soul_n rather_o than_o christ_n who_o mourn_v over_o you_o say_v oh_o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o peace_n 4._o from_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o command_v in_o he_o scripture_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v one_o wave_z to_o rise_v up_o after_o another_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n more_o assure_v here_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o joyful_a two_o temptation_n among_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o whale_n belly_n not_o know_v what_o to_o doâ—_n whereas_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v present_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o for_o because_o that_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a above_o our_o humane_a reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v with_o difficulty_n captivate_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o these_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o they_o yet_o upon_o some_o they_o have_v come_v like_o a_o violent_a storm_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o stand_v dispute_v and_o argue_v but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v true_a i_o believe_v when_o i_o can_v dispute_v as_o one_o martyr_n say_v but_o then_o a_o second_o temptation_n which_o be_v like_o a_o continual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n about_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a so_o that_o never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o cavil_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v such_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a promise_n that_o they_o expect_v she_o shall_v always_o have_v halcyon_n day_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v always_o be_v vanquish_v but_o alas_o they_o find_v experimental_o the_o contrary_a they_o can_v see_v how_o god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n how_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n do_v concur_v together_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o these_o three_o cause_n which_o common_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o err_v about_o the_o object_n although_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n discern_v according_a to_o sense_n for_o
do_v all_o be_v new_a their_o service_n new_a their_o doctrine_n new_a but_o the_o iniquity_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o popery_n be_v proper_o the_o great_a novellisme_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o popish_a worship_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o change_n then_o that_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v so_o offend_v many_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o in_o appearance_n those_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v former_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n only_o a_o eclipse_n do_v arise_v which_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o change_v after_o a_o eclipse_n we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o new_a sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o reformer_n do_v not_o bring_v new_a truth_n only_o the_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o we_o see_v they_o which_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o man_n who_o head_n be_v distemper_v we_o think_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n run_v round_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o distemper_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o old_a truth_n seem_v new_a to_o we_o 4._o we_o may_v therefore_o true_o conclude_v that_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n be_v inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o church_n which_o retain_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n great_a antiquity_n and_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o truth_n be_v always_o alike_o that_o can_v be_v true_a doctrine_n in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o though_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o yet_o god_n truth_n can_v be_v when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n bring_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n as_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o deny_v they_o can_v or_o be_v to_o be_v call_v note_n because_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n bare_o but_o antiqvity_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o consent_v mere_o so_o but_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n doctrine_n so_o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v proper_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o we_o add_v that_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v inseparable_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o certainty_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n truth_n christ_n truth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n make_v than_o they_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o they_o please_v than_o it_o may_v be_v form_v reform_v and_o transform_v into_o all_o the_o shape_n that_o man_n interest_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o then_o truth_n may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o climate_n custom_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n then_o truth_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o thing_n at_o constantinople_n then_o we_o may_v say_v such_o thing_n be_v truth_n in_o one_o age_n and_o you_o the_o contrary_a truth_n in_o another_o popery_n be_v truth_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o protestantisme_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o true_o some_o man_n be_v so_o atheistical_a or_o self-seeking_a that_o they_o account_v truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v godliness_n even_o outward_a gain_n and_o therefore_o when_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v gainful_a than_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o when_o not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v heresy_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o odious_a instability_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o private_a christian_n or_o public_a officer_n it_o plain_o discover_v that_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o uncertain_a motive_n prevail_v with_o thou_o either_o thy_o profit_n or_o thy_o applause_n or_o the_o time_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o some_o other_o mutable_a respect_n do_v work_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o be_v then_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o other_o sound_n nor_o no_o long_o than_o thou_o be_v breathe_v into_o profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o papist_n profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o protestant_n profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o heretic_n how_o contrary_a be_v such_o a_o fickle_a temper_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v use_v 2_o of_o instruction_n how_o false_a that_o position_n be_v of_o some_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o towards_o we_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o less_o blasphemous_a be_v that_o other_o comparison_n of_o another_o papist_n resemble_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o so_o than_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v what_o truth_n and_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v then_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o pope_n truth_n the_o church_n truth_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a passage_n of_o a_o papist_n ford_n against_o tailor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o church_n will_v make_v that_o opinion_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o always_o so_o why_o may_v she_o not_o as_o well_o make_v a_o new_a bible_n set_v up_o a_o new_a christ_n as_o they_o establish_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n serm._n cxxiv_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o prove_v in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o receive_v their_o fullness_n and_o compliment_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o fullfil_v both_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o calvin_n do_v well_o call_v memorabilis_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o memorable_a sentence_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o herein_o be_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n seat_v that_o in_o christ_n god_n make_v his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o by_o who_o efficacy_n and_o impetration_n they_o be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o a_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v not_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o but_o because_o of_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o entire_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v with_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n the_o subject_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n 2._o from_o the_o universality_n and_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o promise_n as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o predicate_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v amen_n in_o he_o of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n many_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o singular_a for_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o large_a promise_n or_o a_o ocean_n empty_v itself_o into_o many_o stream_n yet_o sometime_o call_v promise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o be_v particular_o promise_v by_o god_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o great_a promise_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v promise_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o reiteration_n of_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o
four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 220_o 221_o the_o general_a good_a of_o such_o suffering_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n enlargement_n 222_o other_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 223_o three_o thing_n premise_v concern_v such_o suffering_n 223_o 224_o how_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n work_v our_o comfort_n 225_o 226_o 227_o how_o they_o promote_v our_o salvation_n 228_o 229_o 230_o suffering_n not_o bare_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n 232_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o comfort_n 251_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 251_o 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o 254_o vid._n affliction_n swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n 658_o 668_o 669_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n 663_o how_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o 664_o how_o and_o when_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v motive_n against_o ordinary_a swear_v 672_o 673_o 674_o 675_o the_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n for_o swear_v answer_v 675_o 676_o t_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n vide_fw-la blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n timothy_n of_o the_o name_n timothy_n 41_o two_o thing_n observe_v concern_v he_o 41_o 42_o trouble_n trouble_v whence_o it_o arise_v 113_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o hopeless_a trouble_n 325_o 326_o 327_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o true_a god_n 536_o proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o truth_n 537_o 538_o 539_o 540_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 575_o 576_o 577_o 578_o trust_n two_o sort_n of_o trust_n humane_a and_o divine_a 301_o what_o be_v the_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o 304_o 305_o 306_o 307_o 308_o god_n always_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n 315_o proposition_n concern_v our_o trust_v in_o god_n 315_o 316_o 317_o 318_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 318_o what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 320_o 321_o 322_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 322_o 323_o 324_o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n both_o from_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n 349_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 350_o the_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 352_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v 355_o w_n wisdom_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o 424_o 425_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 426_o 427_o 428_o 429_o 430_o 431_o finis_fw-la the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o verse_n why_o our_o saviour_n call_v jesus_n christ_n why_o this_o apostle_n call_v paul_n who_o sometime_o be_v call_v saul_n paul_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o conversion_n to_o it_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n sin_n great_a how_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wonderful_a paul_n serviceableness_n admirable_a reason_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v such_o eminent_a saint_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 2._o hereby_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o evidence_v 1._o in_o convert_v paul_n when_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n 2._o because_o such_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o enkindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3._o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o last_o that_o all_o formalist_n and_o justiciaries_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n paul_n learning_n when_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_a they_o become_v eminent_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n christ_n choose_v of_o illiterate_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n make_v not_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o now_o to_o be_v public_a preacher_n obs_n 2._o learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o man_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n gift_n in_o a_o common_a way_n obs_n 3._o learn_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n necessary_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o why_o paul_n prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o prefix_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o itself_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v of_o yet_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o their_o acknowledge_a penman_n as_o that_o any_o humane_a work_n be_v make_v by_o their_o author_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o matter_n therein_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o hitherto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o christian_n and_o miracle_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o 4._o to_o these_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o apostle_n primary_n and_o secondary_a christ_n in_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v extraordinary_a officer_n which_o he_o call_v apostle_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o they_o be_v universal_a officer_n 5._o they_o be_v endow_v of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 6._o they_o be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n 7._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n 9_o they_o be_v temporary_a officer_n 10._o though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o they_o contain_v what_o be_v inferior_a under_o they_o last_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o below_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o their_o church-officer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v much_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_n of_o church-officer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o true_a call_n but_o that_o call_n must_v be_v likewise_o faithful_o improve_v what_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n 1._o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 1._o they_o may_v expect_v god_n assistance_n 2._o god_n protection_n 3._o success_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o their_o labour_n the_o word_n common_o more_o successful_a to_o those_o who_o never_o have_v it_o before_o the_o word_n less_o successful_a to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d a_o twofold_n use_v of_o the_o ministry_n beside_o conversion_n to_o increase_v grace_n and_o prevent_v error_n last_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n 2._o what_o advantage_n the_o people_n may_v have_v by_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o minister_n call_v use_v of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o
damn_a jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n where_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v great_a there_o need_v the_o more_o help_n from_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2._o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o natural_a enmity_n in_o man_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o agreement_n 1._o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o great_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o external_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o doctrinal_n 2._o between_o the_o growth_n and_o the_o change_n of_o truth_n 3._o between_o a_o seem_a and_o a_o real_a yea_o and_o nay_o 4._o antiquity_n and_o consent_n be_v property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o absolute_a sovereignty_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o promise_v 3._o god_n promise_n do_v not_o add_v to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o only_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 4._o the_o rise_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v his_o free_a mercy_n 5._o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v only_o of_o grace_n 6._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o there_o may_v be_v reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v such_o promise_n as_o 1._o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n 1._o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o promise_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evang_v elical_a 2._o promise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 2._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n 3._o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o 4._o god_n promise_n to_o we_o suppose_v faith_n in_o we_o 5._o god_n have_v seal_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n alone_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 1._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v only_a this_fw-mi promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o promise_n be_v fulfil_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o 3._o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o promise_n without_o christ_n 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v a_o testament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o the_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_n rock_n rock_n saltmarsh_n 2._o a_o christian_a in_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n must_v not_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n nor_o christ_n to_o it_o what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v in_o his_o doubt_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v into_o the_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 2._o he_o shall_v make_v god_n command_n and_o invitation_n his_o ground_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v â—ounded_v upon_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o his_o glory_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o promise_n 1._o hereby_o his_o goodness_n be_v know_v 2._o his_o love_n 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o 1._o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2_o hereby_o we_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o hereby_o we_o exalt_v god_n way_n of_o justification_n our_o establish_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o establish_v we_o either_o in_o the_o grace_n itself_o or_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o wherein_o lie_v the_o establish_n work_n of_o god_n grace_n 1._o in_o prepare_v the_o understanding_n to_o it_o how_o god_n prepare_v the_o understanding_n 1._o by_o discover_v our_o own_o infirmity_n 2._o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o say_v 3._o the_o evangelical_a way_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o in_o settle_v the_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n 1._o presumption_n 2._o despair_n wherein_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o promise_n consist_v 1._o in_o work_a principle_n of_o grace_n 1._o faith_n 2._o love_n 3._o heavenly_a courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n 4._o divine_a â—opâ—_n 5._o spiritual_a joy_n 2._o by_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o argument_n that_o all_o our_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n it_o appear_v 1._o from_o that_o unevenness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 2._o in_o that_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n when_o strong_a one_o have_v fail_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n the_o strong_a christian_n need_v god_n establish_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a 1._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o fall_v the_o strong_a have_v have_v 2_o from_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n against_o they_o more_o than_o other_o 4._o from_o god_n leave_v they_o oft_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o strength_n to_o be_v only_o in_o he_o 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n within_o we_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v establish_v 1._o by_o grace_n be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n 2._o from_o this_o union_n follow_v our_o establishment_n 3_o our_o establishment_n come_v from_o christ_n 1_o by_o meritorious_a impetration_n 2._o by_o effectual_a application_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o ointment_n even_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o material_a and_o this_o spiritual_a oil_n they_o be_v like_a 1._o as_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o beautify_v the_o countenance_n 3._o as_o it_o refresh_v the_o weary_a 4._o as_o it_o heal_v wound_n 5._o in_o that_o it_o be_v delightsom_a to_o the_o nostril_n 6._o as_o it_o mollify_v 7._o as_o it_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o limb_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a seal_n 2._o god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v either_o vifible_a or_o invifible_a what_o the_o seal_n of_o thou_fw-mi godly_a imply_n 1._o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o their_o safety_n 3._o security_n 4._o their_o difference_n from_o other_o 6._o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n 7._o confirmation_n scripture_n equivalent_a to_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 18._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o thus_o seal_v 〈◊〉_d this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sanctify_a 4._o it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n reason_n why_o we_o can_v confirm_v ourselves_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n the_o division_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v 1._o general_n 2._o special_a 3._o particular_a how_o the_o spirit_n seal_v even_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o mean_n be_v either_o external_a as_o 1._o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v or_o else_o internal_a the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n witness_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n of_o affliction_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v even_o that_o we_o may_v live_v godly_a and_o thankful_o whether_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 1._o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o primitive_a christian_n do_v more_o partake_v of_o it_o then_o christian_n do_v vow_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o
confession_n be_v a_o sign_n although_o heretic_n pretend_v thereunto_o as_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n although_o other_o have_v do_v and_o antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o true_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o though_o all_o sect_n as_o the_o socinian_o especial_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n only_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n to_o be_v discover_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o irenaeus_n of_o old_a say_v elegant_o that_o heretic_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o some_o other_o vile_a thing_n these_o thing_n conclude_v on_o let_v we_o draw_v some_o use_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o appropriate_v this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o his_o people_n which_o among_o the_o heathen_n signify_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o that_o they_o call_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o more_o noble_a man_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o common_o call_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n even_o the_o mean_a sort_n not_o many_o rich_a not_o many_o noble_a have_v god_n call_v 1_o corinth_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o external_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a as_o kingdom_n and_o state_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o that_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o material_a place_n not_o this_o build_n of_o stone_n and_o wood_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v there_o indeed_o it_o may_v tropical_o be_v well_o enough_o call_v a_o church_n as_o synagogue_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o place_n he_o build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n whereas_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o you_o hear_v thus_o concio_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n signify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n meet_v together_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o learned_a man_n full_a and_o mede_n expound_v it_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o interpretation_n but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o we_o may_v by_o a_o trope_n give_v it_o that_o name_n and_o use_n must_v authorise_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o ifidore_n pelusiota_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n sharp_o reprove_v a_o bishop_n that_o adorn_v the_o material_a place_n with_o image_n and_o ornament_n but_o neglect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a professor_n he_o persecute_v do_v call_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o be_v it_o a_o church_n a_o company_n call_v by_o god_n then_o this_o show_v of_o what_o consequence_n unity_n and_o concord_n be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o how_o can_v a_o body_n be_v keep_v together_o without_o ligament_n and_o nerve_n how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v if_o the_o wood_n and_o straw_n be_v not_o apt_o fasten_v and_o cement_v together_o how_o can_v the_o church_n subsist_v if_o there_o be_v not_o love_n union_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v observable_a phil._n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o too_o low_a a_o thing_n even_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o entreat_v two_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o difference_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o beseech_v euodias_n i_o beseech_v syntyche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n two_o godly_a woman_n differ_v the_o apostle_n do_v passionate_o entreat_v reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o have_v entreat_v the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o discord_n serm._n xv._n why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n have_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o mark_v thereof_o from_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v here_o to_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n at_o corinth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v this_o only_o in_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n not_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o one_o church_n it_o be_v whether_o one_o single_a congregation_n exereise_v all_o church-government_n within_o itself_o or_o a_o combine_a and_o collective_a church_n unite_v into_o one_o but_o consist_v of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o it_o may_v seenâ—_n probable_a that_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o combine_a or_o associate_v church_n partly_o because_o act._n 18._o we_o may_v read_v of_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o paul_n stay_v above_o a_o year_n there_o which_o argue_v a_o multitude_n of_o convert_n the_o plenty_n also_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o officer_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o last_o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o house_n be_v controvert_v we_o find_v the_o expression_n four_o time_n in_o scripture_n rom._n 16_o 15._o where_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v salute_v with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o these_o person_n be_v mention_v again_o with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o there_o one_o nymphas_n be_v salute_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n phil._n 2._o there_o likewise_o philemon_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n mede_n do_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v public_a place_n fix_v and_o settle_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o arnobius_n and_o other_o who_o tell_v the_o heathen_n they_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la nor_o arras_n he_o say_v these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n name_v do_v set_v apart_o some_o piece_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o end_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o other_o passage_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o fix_a place_n for_o to_o meet_v in_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o yea_o they_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n other_o they_o think_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n be_v mean_v many_o believer_n for_o they_o say_v whereas_o when_o other_o family_n be_v salute_v only_o some_o be_v name_v sometime_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v omit_v as_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o infidel_n yea_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v that_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a narâ—issus_n so_o notorious_a wicked_a and_o great_a with_o nero_n of_o who_o historian_n speak_v now_o when_o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n but_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v many_o believer_n in_o that_o family_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o church_n which_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o combine_a church_n that_o passage_n also_o make_v it_o likely_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n your_o woman_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n there_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v church_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n this_o will_v still_o appear_v the_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o here_o be_v believe_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o estius_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o cephas_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o few_o thing_n or_o brief_o as_o add_v for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o sylvanus_n it_o will_v not_o commend_v his_o fidelity_n but_o rather_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o sylvanus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a judgement_n upon_o good_a consideration_n therefore_o our_o english_a word_n suppose_v do_v not_o so_o well_o answer_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o distinction_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o external_a profession_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n thereby_o and_o by_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a renovation_n be_v the_o most_o genuine_a to_o answer_v this_o doubt_n some_o be_v saint_n by_o inward_a regeneration_n other_o be_v saint_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o outward_a submission_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n plain_o make_v when_o he_o give_v that_o opposition_n between_o heathen_n and_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a that_o be_v the_o heathen_n and_o not_o before_o saint_n where_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o heathen_a so_o vers_fw-la 6._o a_o brother_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v christ_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o believer_n though_o even_o among_o they_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o infinite_a and_o thus_o god_n be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 2._o there_o be_v create_v boliness_n and_o that_o either_o perfect_a such_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v or_o else_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o many_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n hence_o say_v salmeron_n we_o dare_v not_o call_v any_o man_n a_o saint_n while_o be_v live_v on_o this_o earth_n till_o he_o be_v consummate_v but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v call_v any_o holy_a we_o may_v also_o call_v they_o saint_n as_o our_o translator_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n render_v the_o word_n the_o papist_n indeed_o they_o call_v only_o those_o that_o be_v canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o of_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v saint_n they_o never_o say_v saint_n david_n or_o saint_n isaiah_n salmeron_n also_o observe_v from_o this_o title_n of_o saint_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o all_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o the_o adolescentiâ_fw-la only_o the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o senectute_n only_o those_o that_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v conform_v to_o scripture_n not_o humane_a speculation_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n kodesh_n for_o the_o septuagint_n seldom_o translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o general_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o some_o say_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la terrâ_fw-la without_o earth_n or_o any_o worldly_a pollution_n but_o the_o best_a grammarian_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o desire_v because_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v with_o much_o reverence_n to_o be_v regard_v whereas_o then_o to_o be_v holy_a have_v a_o twofold_a principal_a signification_n 1._o to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v inherent_o sanctify_v and_o both_o these_o applicable_a in_o the_o text._n we_o conversation_n may_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o god_n church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n and_o dedication_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n hence_o rom._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v that_o expression_n call_v saint_n that_o be_v either_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n holiness_n be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o of_o their_o vocation_n or_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o paul_n be_v by_o his_o calling_n a_o apostle_n both_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o all_o oblige_v to_o holiness_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o church-saintship_a do_v comprehend_v saintship_n what_o degree_n and_o step_n it_o have_v and_o 1._o it_o do_v imply_v their_o be_v under_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n administration_n be_v thereby_o saint_n and_o holy_a though_o all_o be_v not_o regenerate_v upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o one_o or_o more_o believe_a parent_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o where_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v this_o denomination_n of_o holy_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o unholy_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o inward_a sanctity_n be_v yet_o call_v all_o of_o they_o saint_n because_o the_o covenant-dispensation_n be_v towards_o they_o psal_n 77._o 2._o the_o psalmist_n complain_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v give_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n so_o psal_n 89._o 5_o 7._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o also_o david_n do_v meet_v to_o praise_n god_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o can_v think_v that_o every_o israelite_n who_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v true_o holy_a yea_o psal_n 50._o god_n complain_v of_o such_o who_o come_v and_o take_v his_o name_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o church-saintship_a consist_v in_o a_o dedication_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v external_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v by_o certain_a ceremonial_a rite_n dedicate_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o thereby_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n and_o so_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o dedicate_v thus_o though_o with_o some_o dissimilitude_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n signify_v this_o also_o that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v no_o more_o they_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o course_n and_o way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a to_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o without_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o house_n and_o our_o baptism_n do_v sacramental_o denote_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n now_o although_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n so_o long_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a dedication_n of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostate_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o 29._o who_o never_o have_v true_a grace_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n so_o that_o our_o sacramental_a relation_n do_v give_v a_o outward_a denomination_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a person_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a holiness_n the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o will_v be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a and_o intolerable_a than_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o heathen_n 3._o this_o church-saintship_a go_v a_o further_a step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n
father_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o cant._n 8._o 10._o i_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o find_v favour_n or_o peace_n be_v conduct_v from_o one_o room_n of_o consolation_n unto_o another_o as_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a walk_n so_o conform_v thyself_o to_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o peaceable_a and_o joyful_a disposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n more_o precious_a and_o welcome_a to_o this_o indebt_a prisoner_n of_o sin_n who_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o then_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n this_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o a_o general_a releasement_n matth._n 10._o 6._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o do_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o that_o house_n oh_o that_o in_o our_o gospel-sermon_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o these_o son_n of_o peace_n those_o hearer_n of_o peace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o how_o can_v you_o be_v under_o the_o hot_a beam_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n display_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o chill_a and_o freeze_a with_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n how_o can_v you_o be_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n and_o you_o not_o be_v full_a of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o though_o the_o antinomian_a abuse_n this_o precious_a doctrine_n cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v all_o that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a preacher_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cry_v down_o a_o gospel-disposition_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o serm._n xxvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o this_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a privilege_n of_o peace_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v several_a particular_n go_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o there_o yet_o remain_v more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o peace_n here_o pray_v for_o be_v a_o peace_n in_o heavenly_a consideration_n because_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therefore_o we_o have_v peace_n as_o rom._n 5._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o external_a worldly_a peace_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n only_a desire_n let_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n let_v they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o desire_n they_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o ezek._n 13._o 10_o 16._o where_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o prophet_n only_o that_o will_v prophesy_v of_o peace_n to_o they_o peace_n be_v so_o love_v that_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o extreme_o hate_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o proclaim_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o they_o inform_v they_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o such_o now_o this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n they_o delight_v only_o in_o such_o peacemonger_n that_o though_o they_o go_v on_o in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n yet_o you_o must_v tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o security_n man_n that_o desire_v to_o sleep_v love_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o noise_n but_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o breed_v from_o such_o base_a and_o low_a material_n when_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o pleasure_n his_o profit_n than_o all_o his_o peace_n be_v go_v but_o the_o godly_a do_v many_o time_n partake_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a manner_n of_o this_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o afflict_a and_o wretched_a estate_n because_o this_o peace_n be_v within_o and_o upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o godly_a many_o time_n have_v most_o of_o outward_a trouble_n they_o do_v rich_o abound_v with_o this_o spiritual_a inward_a peace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o gracious_a spiritual_a heart_n do_v only_o prize_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o natural_a man_n not_o perceive_v these_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o whereas_o a_o godly_a man_n trouble_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n this_o peace_n disquietness_n have_v a_o proper_a antidote_n and_o cure_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n from_o what_o cause_v a_o godly_a man_n disquietness_n and_o fear_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o contrary_n will_v his_o peace_n as_o for_o example_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o frequent_o disturb_v because_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v such_o and_o such_o iniquity_n have_v provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o this_o fill_v he_o with_o all_o bitterness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v naomi_n but_o marah_n but_o when_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o soul_n than_o all_o these_o dark_a thought_n do_v present_o fly_v away_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o night_n be_v dispel_v so_o that_o when_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v thy_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o david_n sweet_a but_o bitter_a this_o whole_o arise_v from_o want_n of_o this_o peace_n for_o that_o will_v confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o reference_n to_o god_n that_o will_v represent_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a reconcile_a father_n again_o a_o man_n trouble_n may_v arise_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o can_v hinder_v god_n people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n one_o great_a work_n of_o his_o be_v to_o assure_v to_o enable_v to_o call_v god_n father_n so_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o counter-work_n god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v his_o people_n so_o he_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n provoke_v to_o all_o sin_n again_o as_o god_n spirit_n do_v comfort_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n within_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n so_o the_o devil_n he_o work_v opposite_o to_o all_o this_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o sad_a and_o unbelieving_a suggestion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o he_o as_o be_v that_o severe_a judge_n who_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v reconcile_v thus_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o than_o for_o he_o but_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o fortify_v against_o this_o temptation_n also_o where_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o devil_n do_v not_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v but_o fortify_v and_o secure_v against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o entrance_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n that_o it_o overcome_v the_o devil_n he_o common_o enter_v into_o the_o good_a tender_a heart_n by_o unbelief_n by_o fear_n by_o propound_v doubtful_a and_o anxious_a scruple_n and_o then_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n far_o off_o from_o god_n but_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n do_v easy_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery-dart_n do_v present_o stop_v his_o assault_n and_o make_v he_o not_o care_n for_o come_v to_o we_o to_o grapple_v with_o we_o while_o we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a armoury_n on_o in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o disquietness_n do_v many_o time_n arise_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n within_o we_o the_o godly_a they_o find_v many_o sad_a discovery_n and_o work_n of_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o they_o find_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o uniform_a and_o heavenly_a way_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o often_o come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o endeavour_v after_o and_o see_v themselves_o thus_o foil_v often_o by_o their_o lust_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v full_a of_o
which_o yet_o david_n in_o every_o psalm_n almost_o though_o never_o so_o cast_v down_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o spark_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o disconsolateness_n yet_o this_o heman_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o penman_n of_o some_o psalm_n yea_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a wise_a man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n for_o 1_o king_n 4._o 30_o 31._o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o yea_o four_o wise_a man_n be_v instance_a who_o solomon_n do_v surpass_v and_o this_o heman_n be_v one_o whereas_o then_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v such_o as_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o go_v in_o a_o disconsolate_a manner_n fool_n and_o melancholy_a such_o as_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n you_o see_v here_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o solomon_n time_n yet_o afflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v obtain_v no_o comfort_n this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o doubt_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n you_o must_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a truth_n that_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o comfort_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v therewith_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o do_v wonderful_o quicken_v and_o expedite_v the_o soul_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v a_o unquestionable_a claim_n to_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o sensible_a comfort_n for_o these_o consolation_n do_v common_o flow_v from_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v not_o this_o assurance_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v we_o justify_v already_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o christ_n we_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o want_v this_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o some_o call_v it_o while_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a quality_n from_o a_o godly_a man_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o comfort_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o true_a grace_n god_n promise_v health_n outward_a peace_n long_a life_n yea_o of_o all_o outward_a mercy_n godliness_n have_v a_o promise_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o always_o partake_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sick_a weak_a poor_a and_o distress_a though_o under_o such_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o require_v as_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v for_o then_o no_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v without_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n a_o hindrance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n sometime_o when_o god_n deny_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v sometime_o without_o they_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n so_o that_o you_o may_v no_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v they_o sometime_o without_o joy_n then_o to_o see_v they_o sometime_o without_o the_o outward_a mercy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v when_o i_o thus_o compare_v these_o soul-consolation_n to_o bodily_a one_o that_o i_o make_v they_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o temporal_a outward_a mercy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a than_o wealth_n or_o health_n be_v no_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o their_o property_n of_o separability_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v alike_o otherwise_o these_o consolation_n they_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v intimate_a connexion_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n gerson_n call_v they_o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v yet_o as_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o not_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n for_o then_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o comfort_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o accompany_v our_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n which_o i_o may_v call_v a_o direct_a and_o reflex_n one_o the_o one_o be_v reflex_n when_o we_o be_v carry_v with_o delight_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o carry_v out_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o faith_n act_v two_o way_n so_o also_o do_v joy_n faith_n act_v direct_o by_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o faith_n act_v reflex_o by_o look_v upon_o this_o that_o i_o do_v rest_n on_o christ_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o do_v direct_o go_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o delight_n and_o enlargement_n be_v thus_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o joy_n in_o holy_a thing_n solomon_n speak_v prov._n 21._o 15._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o chap._n 64._o 5._o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v to_o find_v he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o what_o be_v good_a a_o man_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o find_v that_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a object_n be_v matter_n of_o delight_n to_o he_o now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a one_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o by_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v if_o you_o know_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n if_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o know_v he_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v also_o for_o joy_n joy_n in_o its_o direct_a act_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o love_v they_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v any_o grace_n of_o love_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o grace_n and_o rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v godliness_n without_o it_o as_o be_v our_o love_n so_o be_v our_o joy_n but_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n as_o a_o privilege_n which_o as_o you_o hear_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v communicable_a at_o god_n pleasure_n those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o of_o god_n grace_n may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o least_o of_o it_o in_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o joy_n as_o a_o grace_n and_o joy_n as_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 3._o yet_o further_o the_o joy_n that_o god_n people_n partake_v of_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o corporeal_a seat_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n the_o one_o be_v rational_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o be_v sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a for_o the_o
own_o two_o way_n first_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o to_o he_o which_o have_v that_o be_v which_o use_v and_o exercise_v his_o talon_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o more_o these_o breast_n give_v suck_v the_o more_o will_v milk_n abound_v thou_o may_v therefore_o look_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o expect_v that_o while_n thou_o be_v warm_v other_o spiritual_a heat_n will_v be_v increase_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n do_v inward_o corroberate_a and_o strengthen_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o moro_n thou_o put_v forth_o thy_o grace_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o the_o more_o delight_n and_o joy_n will_v thou_o find_v in_o use_v of_o they_o therefore_o be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o figtree_n of_o thy_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n enliven_a and_o cherish_v of_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o these_o thing_n promise_v let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o choice_n particular_n wherein_o humiliation_n we_o may_v not_o only_o bring_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o to_o other_o also_o first_o that_o spiritual_a humiliation_n and_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n say_v with_o melt_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o they_o oh_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v if_o thou_o have_v ever_o feel_v what_o god_n have_v make_v i_o feel_v what_o wonderful_a change_n will_v be_v in_o thou_o immediate_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v honey_n will_v present_o be_v as_o gall_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o when_o he_o can_v recover_v from_o his_o break_a bone_n when_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o then_o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n then_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o hold_v any_o long_o he_o that_o have_v sound_a how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_n will_v persuade_v other_o also_o of_o it_o thus_o christ_n he_o bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o confirm_v his_o brother_n to_o use_v his_o own_o experience_n to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o very_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n god_n have_v put_v thou_o into_o let_v it_o be_v a_o real_a sermon_n to_o other_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o jew_n wickedness_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o certain_o if_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n displeasure_n their_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o harden_v oh_o then_o make_v use_n of_o what_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o other_o as_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n experimental_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o wonderful_o upon_o he_o in_o make_v of_o he_o another_o man_n second_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o do_v thou_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o direct_v and_o preserve_v other_o this_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a mind_n in_o say_v religion_n be_v not_o indeed_o essential_o accompany_v with_o holiness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v very_a orthodox_n be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n only_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o godliness_n yet_o godliness_n can_v be_v without_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o damn_v he_o because_o not_o fundamental_a heresy_n yet_o shall_v make_v his_o salvation_n the_o more_o difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n if_o then_o god_n have_v preserve_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o time_n when_o many_o fall_n on_o thy_o right-hand_n and_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n have_v this_o soul_n plague_n and_o infection_n upon_o they_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n to_o reduce_v such_o let_v they_o have_v thy_o light_n thy_o help_n and_o knowledge_n put_v thy_o light_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n consider_v that_o place_n james_z 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o any_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o another_o be_v interest_v in_o thy_o improve_n of_o sound_n knowledge_n to_o inform_v such_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o in_o a_o particular_a case_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a advise_v say_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v so_o in_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o there_o have_v faith_n to_o thyself_o but_o endeavour_v that_o all_o may_v be_v season_v with_o the_o same_o sound_a knowledge_n even_o a_o private_a christian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a sphere_n wherein_o he_o may_v move_v to_o propagate_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n this_o knowledge_n than_o be_v a_o talon_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o improve_n of_o it_o say_v as_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o text_n so_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v other_o three_o those_o temptation_n and_o assault_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v temptation_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v other_o groan_v under_o the_o like_a temptation_n it_o be_v true_a god_n work_v a_o great_a good_a for_o his_o own_o people_n by_o these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o paul_n have_v those_o buffet_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o those_o wonderful_a revelation_n he_o enjoy_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o gracious_a soul_n humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o its_o own_o self_n as_o these_o affright_n from_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o vizor_n and_o such_o horrid_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v child_n and_o make_v they_o run_v home_o to_o their_o parent_n so_o also_o do_v these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o tumult_n raise_v by_o he_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o high_o to_o prize_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yea_o though_o these_o temptation_n be_v very_o irksome_a and_o into_o â—â—rable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o common_o none_o be_v such_o choice_n spiritual_a and_o eminent_a christian_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o these_o combat_n as_o dung_n though_o noisome_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o make_v the_o field_n fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o beauty_n thus_o do_v these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o godly_a heart_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n intend_v they_o to_o be_v admirable_o useful_a to_o other_o alas_o how_o many_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n especial_o new_a beginner_n new_a convert_v have_v their_o tremble_a heart_n suggest_v to_o they_o who_o be_v ever_o tempt_v as_o thou_o be_v can_v any_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o horrid_a and_o vile_a injection_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o hell_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o damnation_n already_o begin_v upon_o thou_o now_o for_o a_o trouble_a soul_n in_o these_o whirlpool_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o these_o be_v no_o new_a temptation_n but_o what_o have_v usual_o befall_v the_o godly_a be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o call_v out_o by_o god_n to_o pour_v oil_n into_o such_o wound_n do_v not_o god_n plain_o speak_v therefore_o have_v thou_o be_v buffet_v tempt_v and_o exercise_v that_o such_o bruise_a and_o wound_a soul_n may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o thus_o by_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v many_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o doctrine_n
then_o he_o only_o that_o have_v the_o experimental_n either_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o able_a with_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o hand_n to_o cure_v a_o wound_a soul_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o rejoynt_v as_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n because_o the_o most_o spiritual_a may_v be_v tempt_v how_o much_o rather_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v tempt_v so_o that_o this_o experimental_a way_n in_o holy_a thing_n work_v much_o commiseration_n and_o sympathize_v with_o those_o who_o groan_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o when_o judas_n be_v in_o that_o perplex_a agony_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n with_o what_o stony_a and_o sear_a heart_n do_v the_o pharisee_n reject_v he_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tender_a experience_a believer_n who_o have_v feel_v what_o they_o feel_v and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o their_o sad_a estate_n and_o indeed_o even_o as_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a there_o need_v much_o patience_n so_o there_o do_v also_o pity_n which_o will_v put_v thou_o upon_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o comfort_v the_o deject_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n soon_o do_v they_o must_v bear_v with_o many_o infirmity_n they_o be_v full_a of_o subtle_a objection_n and_o when_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n comfort_v they_o lose_v all_o present_o again_o insomuch_o that_o he_o must_v have_v tender_a bowel_n who_o be_v not_o weary_v out_o with_o their_o weakness_n three_o such_o experience_a one_o be_v only_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o tempt_v soul_n earnest_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o the_o afflict_a find_v such_o only_a real_a such_o be_v in_o earnest_n he_o that_o have_v experimental_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a oratory_n or_o eloquence_n that_o set_v he_o against_o sin_n but_o something_o within_o that_o he_o feel_v burn_v like_o fire_n within_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi vis_fw-la i_o flere_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la primo_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o inward_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v so_o cold_a so_o formal_a so_o lazy_a that_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o thing_n he_o preach_v to_o be_v true_a or_o no._n and_o so_o also_o for_o comfort_n must_v it_o not_o much_o satisfy_v the_o deject_a soul_n to_o meet_v with_o one_o under_o the_o same_o temptation_n under_o the_o same_o fear_n and_o yet_o now_o pray_v with_o joy_n hear_v with_o joy_n thou_o can_v find_v all_o thy_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v deliver_v he_o be_v comfort_v who_o think_v it_o as_o impossible_a as_o i_o do_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o these_o work_n of_o god_n the_o tempt_a soul_n fly_v off_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o four_o such_o be_v only_o able_a because_o they_o alone_o be_v faithful_a they_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o they_o dare_v not_o soothe_v they_o they_o will_v give_v they_o no_o comfort_n faithful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o now_o the_o true_o break_a soul_n love_v this_o faithful_a deal_n better_a than_o flattery_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o merry_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o flatter_v in_o this_o case_n comfort_v every_o one_o that_o lie_v a_o die_a though_o never_o so_o profane_a now_o he_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o man_n comfort_n he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v faithful_o he_o will_v send_v i_o to_o hell_n with_o comfort_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o rule_n that_o experience_a divine_n give_v to_o tempt_v soul_n that_o under_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n they_o must_v believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n about_o their_o condition_n rather_o than_o themselves_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sound_n faithful_a and_o experience_a minister_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o fawn_a flatter_a minister_n who_o will_v encourage_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n when_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o either_o what_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o true_a evangelical_n comfort_n mean_v use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n not_o to_o think_v learning_n study_n read_v of_o book_n enough_o to_o qualify_v thou_o for_o a_o ministerial_a employment_n but_o implore_v much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v help_v as_o well_o as_o good_a book_n do_v not_o rest_v only_o upon_o study_a and_o acquire_v gift_n but_o pray_v also_o for_o infuse_a and_o inspire_v use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o communicate_v their_o gracious_a experience_n one_o to_o another_o much_o edification_n much_o consolation_n may_v come_v hereby_o who_o sadness_n have_v thou_o comfort_v who_o deadness_n have_v thou_o quicken_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v learn_v a_o precious_a receipt_n how_o to_o cure_v such_o a_o sin_n such_o a_o temptation_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o help_v other_o serm._n xliii_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n in_o this_o final_a cause_n we_o consider_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n those_o that_o abound_v in_o mercy_n need_v no_o comfort_n we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v honey_n to_o such_o full_a stomach_n but_o the_o trouble_a the_o afflict_a these_o be_v they_o who_o condition_n we_o be_v to_o commiserate_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o afflict_a trouble_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o go_v astray_o but_o also_o to_o regard_v the_o consolation_n of_o those_o that_o lack_v it_o hence_o lam._n 1._o the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o duty_n often_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 18._o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 14._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v you_o see_v by_o this_o press_v this_o duty_n so_o often_o that_o we_o be_v serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o practice_v it_o lest_o as_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o neglect_n of_o corporal_a alm_n to_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n so_o also_o he_o will_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o not_o dispence_v of_o these_o spiritual_a alm_n thou_o have_v not_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o imprison_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o feed_v those_o with_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v hungry_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o be_v now_o deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o exhort_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o in_o job_n friend_n job_n 2._o 11._o who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o they_o make_v a_o appointment_n together_o to_o come_v and_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n we_o be_v careful_o to_o discharge_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o solomon_n he_o give_v a_o precept_n about_o it_o prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o give_v wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o so_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o give_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o inward_a their_o sin_n to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o the_o trouble_a as_o you_o hear_v former_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n those_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o soul_n as_o the_o
public_a interest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a than_o it_o follow_v what_o comfort_v one_o may_v and_o shall_v comfort_v another_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o to_o joshua_n paul_n apply_v heb._n 13._o to_o every_o true_a believer_n christ_n be_v a_o christ_n equal_o to_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o godly_a can_v strive_v about_o christ_n as_o those_o woman_n before_o solomon_n about_o a_o child_n one_o say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v i_o one_o can_v say_v it_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o not_o thou_o but_o christ_n be_v every_o believer_n and_o yet_o not_o divide_v let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o application_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o observe_v personal_a consideration_n so_o much_o to_o say_v a_o paul_n may_v take_v comfort_n a_o david_n may_v but_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o this_o be_v to_o impropriate_a where_o god_n have_v make_v common_a serm._n xlv_o the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o sometime_o with_o great_a affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v still_o amplify_v that_o necessary_a and_o special_a truth_n viz._n of_o god_n comfort_v those_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o trouble_n which_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n to_o many_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o fundamental_a maxim_n christ_n consolation_n be_v more_o than_o our_o suffering_n than_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v afraid_a but_o see_v that_o the_o lion_n be_v kill_v and_o we_o may_v find_v honey_n in_o he_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v illustrate_v this_o precious_a doctrine_n show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o he_o comfort_v proportionable_o if_o great_a affliction_n if_o overflow_a affliction_n then_o great_a comfort_n and_o overflow_a comfort_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n first_o absolute_o consider_v and_o then_o second_o comparative_o the_o first_o proposition_n absolute_a be_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o second_o that_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n three_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o term_n of_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o proposition_n absolute_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 7._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o paul_n in_o another_o sense_n for_o he_o suffer_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n this_o be_v of_o various_a acception_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v take_v subjective_o for_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n himself_o endure_v for_o though_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o suffer_v for_o that_o yea_o he_o suffer_v every_o way_n god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o man_n put_v together_o in_o these_o suffering_n be_v contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v abundant_o and_o full_o but_o with_o this_o our_o text_n do_v not_o meddle_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v christ_n indeed_o of_o those_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o member_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a truth_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o christ_n cause_n christ_n account_v they_o as_o his_o suffering_n he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o thus_o christ_n though_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o christ_n be_v imprison_v christ_n be_v buffet_v christ_n be_v reproach_v and_o mock_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o all_o those_o who_o trouble_n and_o revile_v the_o godly_a for_o christ_n sake_n as_o too_o many_o do_v though_o they_o think_v with_o pilate_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a i_o mean_v the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o rage_n if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v will_v be_v as_o that_o haman_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o leave_v one_o alive_a but_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o mean_v here_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v exemplary_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o suffer_v as_o he_o suffer_v in_o which_o particular_a rom._n 8._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o then_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o causal_o those_o suffering_n we_o endure_v because_o of_o christ_n for_o own_v his_o way_n for_o continuance_n in_o his_o discipleship_n for_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o godly_a will_v cleave_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v it_o abound_v be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n understand_v it_o comparative_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o suffer_v more_o than_o christ_n christ_n indeed_o say_v of_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n and_o miracle_n than_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v suffer_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n then_o only_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o their_o suffering_n may_v abound_v may_v overflow_v so_o that_o both_o in_o number_n and_o weight_n they_o may_v great_o exceed_v last_o in_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o reddition_n it_o follow_v we_o which_o may_v be_v think_v emphatical_a although_o it_o be_v usual_a so_o to_o change_v preposition_n and_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n be_v accompany_v with_o suffering_n suffering_n yea_o sometime_o overflow_n and_o excessive_a suffering_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o receive_a truth_n that_o christ_n way_n and_o suffering_n be_v always_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o rose_n and_o prick_v so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o member_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n christianus_n be_v crucianus_fw-la say_v luther_n of_o old_a i_o only_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a receive_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v only_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n way_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o most_o enrage_v and_o trouble_v the_o world_n if_o we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o his_o discipline_n his_o truth_n and_o not_o his_o godly_a order_n the_o world_n be_v less_o move_v so_o if_o of_o his_o truth_n we_o take_v some_o that_o be_v more_o speculative_a and_o leave_v the_o
the_o reproach_n among_o man_n that_o which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n make_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n suffer_v as_o offender_n or_o as_o busybody_n suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o persuade_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la on_o the_o objecti_fw-la behalf_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o suffer_v for_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n describe_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o what_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n just_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o folly_n and_o busy_a meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o call_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n cap._n 3._o 15_o 16._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o for_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o chapter_n great_a encouragement_n to_o suffer_v he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o caution_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o what_o they_o suffer_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o positive_o and_o then_o opposit_o positive_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o must_v be_v for_o profess_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n require_v let_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a fire_n but_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n it_o must_v be_v for_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o christian_a thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o busy_o spy_v into_o and_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o deal_v in_o now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v a_o man_n a_o busybody_n if_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o in_o office_n be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o see_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o it_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o a_o a_o hot_a busy_a meddle_v so_o if_o private_a christian_n can_v bear_v the_o impiety_n they_o see_v commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v but_o do_v faithful_o and_o bold_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o offender_n and_o if_o this_o do_v no_o good_a than_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v god_n honour_v and_o public_a judgement_n prevent_v if_o i_o say_v private_a christian_n be_v thus_o stir_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o become_v thereby_o very_o guilty_a then_o what_o a_o outcry_n be_v make_v these_o be_v factious_a troublesome_a disquiet_v follow_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o busy-body_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sound_v casuistical_a divinity_n apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o good_a zealous_a prophet_n for_o god_n elisah_n who_o because_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v a_o wonderful_a reward_n thereof_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebell_n what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o busy-body_n whereas_o indeed_o ahab_n by_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o land_n in_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n we_o see_v much_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n be_v require_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o ever_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o persecutor_n do_v not_o represent_v they_o so_o odious_o as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o another_o time_n christ_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v for_o sake_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n job_n 15._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n what_o be_v christ_n name_n not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourlive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n have_v amaze_v the_o world_n with_o those_o million_o and_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v dissemble_v and_o forswear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bow_v to_o idol_n and_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o any_o bodily_a worship_n so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 16._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o month_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v in_o his_o heart_n believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o confession_n confess_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o eliahs_n time_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a grace_n but_o external_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o profession_n and_o confession_n strict_o take_v as_o cyprian_n maluit_fw-la nos_fw-la dous_n confiteri_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o profess_v be_v to_o do_v it_o ultroneous_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n will_v do_v cry_v out_o christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a heroical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o voluntary_a profession_n when_o danger_n be_v be_v not_o require_v yea_o in_o lesser_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v they_o so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o but_o then_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n require_v it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o lose_v all_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n attribute_v by_o paul_n to_o christ_n that_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o for_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o require_v therefore_o though_o heretic_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o saint_n among_o their_o disciple_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o blood_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n martyr_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a yea_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o like_o mad_a man_n will_v make_v other_o kill_v they_o do_v triumph_n in_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n the_o messaliani_n also_o because_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o idol_n call_v themselves_o martyriani_fw-la the_o martyrian_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o martyr_n how_o great_o be_v the_o popish_a calendar_n fill_v with_o their_o saint_n when_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o die_v of_o desperate_a and_o
man_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o name_n in_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n die_v a_o most_o accurse_a death_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v in_o cruse_n and_o thou_o in_o luce_n christ_n in_o convitiis_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o conviviis_fw-la christ_n in_o patibulo_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o paradiso_n as_o gerhard_n express_v it_o oh_o fear_v leave_v this_o prove_v dreadful_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n serm._n xlvii_o what_o qualification_n they_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o who_o suffer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o be_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o he_o who_o do_v true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n you_o must_v know_v that_o their_o bare_a suffering_n no_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o this_o blessedness_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o adverb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noun_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o benè_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n for_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n itself_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o integrate_v of_o all_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v though_o these_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v command_v but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n unless_o also_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o suffering_n which_o god_n word_n do_v require_v let_v we_o then_o examine_v this_o truth_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o qualify_v a_o true_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a his_o heart_n his_o end_n also_o must_v be_v good_a therefore_o that_o ordinary_a say_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n do_v make_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v further_o limit_v for_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o suffer_a temper_n to_o have_v as_o curious_a ingredient_n into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v into_o that_o precious_a ointment_n make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n we_o can_v arrive_v at_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o â—one_n can_v do_v this_o for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o be_v wonderful_o enable_v by_o he_o first_o therefore_o in_o a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o eminent_a and_o faith_n powerful_a act_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o suffer_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o can_v remove_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11._o those_o great_a exploit_n the_o saint_n do_v yea_o and_o those_o wonderful_a suffering_n they_o undergo_v be_v attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n whole_o to_o their_o faith_n now_o this_o faith_n requisite_a to_o true_a suffering_n for_o christ_n empty_v itself_o into_o two_o channel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o a_o fiducial_a faith_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v suffer_v for_o as_o divine_a and_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n faith_n must_v be_v as_o heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n not_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o suffer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heretic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n or_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n will_v never_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o opinion_n in_o religion_n so_o likewise_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n mere_o for_o humane_a authority_n sake_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n where_o they_o live_v command_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v call_v melchitae_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n the_o king_n be_v of_o though_o indeed_o the_o orthodox_n be_v so_o brand_v by_o the_o heretical_a party_n vide_fw-la hornbeck_n de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la these_o can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n indeed_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v local_a and_o traditional_a to_o they_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o faith_n which_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o divine_a testimony_n this_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o glory_n which_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v boast_v of_o if_o they_o suffer_v true_o they_o suffer_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o completeness_n and_o integrity_n as_o to_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n that_o peremptory_o deny_v any_o i_o undamental_a if_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n superstructive_a error_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o demolish_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o true_o be_v this_o charity_n be_v not_o allow_v we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o person_n or_o church_n true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o where_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o fundamental_o circa-fundamentals_a and_o praeter-fundamentals_a as_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n this_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o truth_n though_o happy_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v any_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o say_v doubt_n and_o that_o for_o a_o season_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o with_o persevere_v obstinacy_n then_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o one_o fundamental_a yet_o because_o he_o deny_v another_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n destroy_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o christ_n thus_o when_o a_o macedonian_a suffer_v for_o hold_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o arian_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o judge_v he_o a_o martyr_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v therefore_o require_v a_o sound_a dogmatical_a i'faith_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o make_v all_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o christ_n in_o reckon_v they_o among_o martyr_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o parent_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n about_o he_o certain_o lie_v they_o can_v be_v call_v martyr_n or_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o active_a fence_n but_o passive_o only_a the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n yea_o to_o represent_v prison_n palace_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n bed_n of_o rose_n such_o a_o transubstantiate_a nature_n be_v faith_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n heb._n 11._o which_o make_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n especial_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o glory_n present_a so_o it_o be_v admirable_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o above_o all_o or_o to_o all_o as_o some_o expound_v we_o
threaten_v persecution_n yet_o from_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v abundant_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o carnal_a man_n never_o drink_v of_o the_o honey_n he_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o joy_n in_o christ_n they_o rejoice_v in_o riches_n in_o honour_n in_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o fullness_n phil._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n only_o and_o no_o star_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n behold_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o star_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o light_n what_o make_v the_o martyr_n leap_v for_o joy_n can_v they_o take_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n no_o that_o be_v a_o egypt_n to_o they_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o unsound_a professor_n will_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o suffer_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n do_v make_v our_o consolation_n in_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o abound_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o our_o heart_n concern_v those_o truth_n and_o righteous_a action_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o if_o comfort_n arise_v from_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o the_o more_o assure_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v suffer_v for_o he_o the_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v great_a doubt_n in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o error_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o busybody_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o do_v keep_v within_o his_o call_n and_o bound_n or_o not_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v these_o hesitance_n and_o disceptation_n in_o his_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o comfort_n therefore_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n give_v we_o the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n in_o our_o understanding_n faith_n become_v the_o evidence_n and_o strong_a conviction_n heb._n 11._o upon_o their_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v its_o righteousness_n they_o suffer_v for_o thus_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n yet_o never_o question_v or_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v delude_v or_o no_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v preach_v now_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v wonderful_o from_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n their_o suffering_n do_v arise_v from_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v for_o profess_v of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v of_o idolatry_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_v but_o then_o in_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v power_n especial_o when_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v and_o the_o papacy_n lift_v up_o with_o all_o strength_n than_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v pretend_a christ_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v though_o indeed_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o with_o these_o glorious_a title_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o among_o they_o that_o all_o who_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v service_n to_o christ_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n suffer_v for_o be_v not_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o of_o old_a believer_n suffer_v from_o pagan_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o popish_a party_n plead_v for_o these_o as_o allow_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o protestant_a abhor_v of_o they_o as_o idolatry_n and_o also_o injurious_a to_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n be_v the_o whole_a christien_n world_n almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n all_o the_o great_a man_n all_o the_o devout_a religious_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a this_o way_n and_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v but_o few_o comparative_o many_o of_o they_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n what_o a_o temptation_n be_v here_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v how_o easy_o may_v they_o think_v what_o be_o i_o wise_a than_o all_o be_v it_o likely_a god_n will_v reveal_v that_o to_o i_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o more_o learned_a beside_o they_o dispute_v they_o bring_v scripture_n and_o father_n may_v not_o i_o be_v delude_v may_v not_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o so_o deceive_v i_o true_o such_o temptation_n will_v quick_o have_v blow_v down_o the_o house_n have_v it_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o sand_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o lose_v all_o for_o and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o their_o great_a comfort_n this_o conviction_n then_o and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o comfort_n whereas_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v disquiet_v all_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n such_o thought_n tunè_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wise_a what_o if_o thou_o be_v damn_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o a_o grave_a divine_a come_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o temptation_n that_o of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v which_o be_v a_o bitter_a trouble_n to_o he_o luther_n upon_o the_o disclose_v of_o this_o break_v out_o say_v i_o think_v god_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o tempt_v as_o i_o be_o tempt_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v desirous_a to_o winnow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o will_v at_o last_o like_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o dissipate_v those_o mist_n therefore_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o through_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o comfort_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v because_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o deceitful_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o like_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n please_v himself_o with_o great_a imagination_n when_o he_o awaken_v poor_a and_o hungry_a but_o the_o true_a sufferer_n he_o have_v joy_n and_o he_o know_v his_o joy_n be_v good_a and_o upon_o â—ound_a ground_n which_o never_o can_v be_v take_v away_o second_o christ_n do_v comfort_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o aforehand_o of_o all_o the_o suffering_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n which_o will_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n often_o upon_o this_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o frequent_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n what_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n insist_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o all_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v many_o tribulation_n that_o the_o
they_o so_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o after_o age_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o those_o worthy_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pen_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o ready_a writer_n they_o be_v but_o the_o vessel_n god_n pour_v that_o curious_a ointment_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o subject_n to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a fear_n they_o be_v reed_n of_o themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o every_o wind_n but_o god_n establish_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v such_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o to_o make_v they_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v no_o further_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o concord_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o imitation_n they_o fall_v to_o adoration_n and_o although_o they_o heap_v up_o as_o many_o distinction_n as_o samson_n do_v man_n by_o his_o slaughter_n heap_v upon_o heap_n to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o vitreum_fw-la acumen_fw-la these_o glass_n be_v quick_o break_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o they_o be_v have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v deny_v therefore_o those_o moral_a respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o martyr_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n as_o also_o when_o any_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o repent_v do_v first_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v candidate_n or_o design_v martyr_n entreat_v their_o favour_n and_o desire_v liberty_n of_o admission_n into_o church-communion_n from_o they_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o make_v public_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n of_o scandal_n by_o serious_a humiliation_n but_o this_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v great_o abuse_v and_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o last_o just_o abrogate_a howsoever_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v mere_o moral_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o religious_a consideration_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unjustifiable_a a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o which_o tell_v of_o a_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n of_o daimon_n as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o there_o be_v great_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o primitive_a simplicity_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v such_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_n yea_o their_o relic_n they_o will_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n preserve_v and_o adore_v pray_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o expect_v both_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercy_n from_o they_o here_o this_o wine_n do_v begin_v to_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o turn_v wine_n into_o water_n that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o example_n and_o imitation_n they_o turn_v to_o adoration_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n but_o even_o those_o confessor_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n themselves_o be_v they_o corporal_o present_v will_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o refuse_v such_o worship_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v john_n from_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a excess_n about_o they_o turn_v imitation_n into_o religious_a adoration_n three_o those_o that_o suffer_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o encourage_v we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v such_o who_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o christ._n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o any_o false_a way_n the_o heretic_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o papist_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v great_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o do_v great_o comfort_v and_o animate_v other_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o other_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n by_o their_o suffering_n look_v we_o then_o that_o we_o do_v propound_v right_a pattern_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o sometime_o in_o popery_n they_o have_v worship_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o saint_n relic_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n heresy_n have_v her_o martyr_n yea_o vainglory_n have_v have_v many_o martyr_n and_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o vainglory_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n or_o it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o this_o be_v so_o secret_a a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o christian_n though_o false_o and_o malicious_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o vainglory_n be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n give_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n suffer_v cause_n work_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o delusion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o great_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n upon_o their_o heart_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o those_o exquisite_a suffering_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o mere_a suffering_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o a_o religious_a opinion_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o have_v god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o for_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v demonstrate_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v a_o external_a great_a sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o by_o patient_a suffering_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o heretic_n die_v though_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a martyr_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o concomitant_a disposition_n be_v great_o different_a for_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n so_o also_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o discover_v not_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o true_a sufferer_n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o torment_n but_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n their_o love_n even_o to_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o do_v draw_v out_o other_o to_o love_v they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v other_o can_v be_v imprison_v execute_v for_o such_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o heavenly_a mortify_v gracious_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o do_v confirm_v the_o
16._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o much_o danger_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n whether_o he_o understand_v beast_n true_o and_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o man_n as_o wild_a and_o as_o savage_a as_o beast_n all_o show_v the_o extreme_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o this_o only_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o trouble_n here_o mention_v be_v but_o late_o do_v and_o such_o as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o general_a current_n of_o most_o interpreter_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o mention_a act_n 19_o by_o demetrius_n and_o other_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n concern_v which_o they_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v paul_n for_o there_o we_o read_v be_v a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o great_a confusion_n demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a rage_n against_o paul_n so_o that_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a mention_n the_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a danger_n paul_n be_v in_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o general_a thus_o calvin_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o this_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o trouble_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n world_n from_o all_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n and_o interest_n a_o necessary_a truth_n this_o be_v for_o hereby_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v examine_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v this_o specious_a colour_n and_o that_o fair_a gloss_n yet_o it_o be_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o kindle_v that_o flame_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v this_o trouble_n upon_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v still_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o history_n we_o have_v relate_v act_v 19_o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o no_o small_a stir_n do_v arise_v about_o that_o way_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n way_n the_o gospel_n way_n preach_v by_o paul_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v by_o one_o demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o made-silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n that_o be_v little_a image_n make_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o be_v a_o trade_n of_o very_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a craft_n therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o use_v two_o argument_n to_o enrage_v they_o first_o that_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n the_o trade_n they_o live_v upon_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o part_v with_o a_o profession_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sinful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a way_n the_o matter_n of_o profit_n will_v be_v like_o dust_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o hinder_v our_o sight_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v out_o all_o spiritual_a discern_a in_o the_o conscience_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a so_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o suspect_v our_o heart_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o profit_n to_o we_o lest_o they_o deceive_v we_o therein_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v religious_a though_o his_o heart_n be_v carnal_a yet_o he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v too_o gross_a if_o it_o have_v be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v religion_n the_o great_a the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v her_o magnificence_n destroy_v now_o this_o he_o make_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n because_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o thus_o you_o see_v multitude_n universality_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o persuade_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o diana_n which_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a people_n do_v still_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o so_o that_o from_o this_o historical_a passage_n you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n genuine_o deduce_v that_o man_n who_o regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v carnal_a advantage_n be_v like_o so_o many_o toad_n full_a of_o poison_n full_a of_o rage_n against_o such_o as_o do_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o some_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n which_o have_v be_v gainful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o matter_v not_o their_o gain_n nor_o their_o profit_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n history_n with_o this_o of_o demetrius_n act._n 16._o 19_o where_o there_o be_v a_o possess_v damsel_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v but_o paul_n adjure_v and_o dispossess_v that_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o ruler_n lay_v great_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v search_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o malice_n which_o the_o chief-priest_n vent_v against_o christ_n never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o although_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o real_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n manifest_v that_o they_o seek_v only_o great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o this_o also_o paul_n charge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v create_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o thus_o also_o gal._n 6._o 12._o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o we_o come_v more_o more_o particular_o to_o enlarge_v this_o and_o god_n first_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o do_v with_o much_o violence_n and_o despite_n oppose_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n first_o such_o who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o absolute_a blindness_n and_o mere_a error_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a reproach_n to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o take_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o oppose_v that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v only_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v paul_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o once_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o set_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act._n 26._o 9_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n so_o convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o may_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o delude_a heretic_n and_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v there_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v
their_o rust_n cleanse_v out_o their_o spot_n they_o will_v quick_o become_v very_o loath_a some_o and_o unclean_a now_o in_o the_o pursue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v already_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o self-trusting_a i_o shall_v only_o aggravate_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bewail_v it_o and_o watch_v against_o it_o and_o certain_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n enough_o you_o hear_v they_o complain_v often_o of_o other_o sin_n they_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n but_o very_o little_a of_o this_o whereas_o this_o be_v like_o sweet_a poison_n it_o destroy_v and_o you_o feel_v it_o not_o and_o first_o it_o must_v n_n be_v a_o sin_n high_o displease_v god_n because_o he_o do_v so_o severe_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n the_o sharp_a physic_n be_v give_v it_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o disease_n god_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v paul_n thus_o above_o his_o strength_n but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o feebleness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o may_v according_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o light_a and_o lesser_a affliction_n do_v not_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o humane_a prop_n thou_o have_v some_o creature-consideration_n or_o other_o that_o do_v make_v thou_o bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n but_o when_o god_n cut_v every_o rope_n and_o drive_v the_o ship_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n among_o wave_n and_o tempest_n than_o thou_o be_v provoke_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n let_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v to_o heart_n this_o sin_n more_o and_o examine_v themselves_o in_o every_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o thou_o many_o time_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v find_v out_o the_o sin_n the_o jonah_n that_o have_v raise_v this_o tempest_n oh_o that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a corruption_n god_n will_v bring_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o by_o this_o trouble_n upon_o i_o why_o try_v and_o search_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o secret_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n or_o in_o some_o earthly_a hope_n whether_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v wean_v from_o all_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o creature_n thou_o do_v inordinate_o lean_a upon_o and_o therefore_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n he_o do_v thus_o embitter_v thy_o condition_n to_o thou_o insomuch_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o no_o danger_n of_o self-dependance_n or_o creature-dependance_n they_o shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o back_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o exercise_n than_o david_n be_v and_o who_o speak_v more_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o do_v this_o he_o learn_v by_o all_o his_o temptation_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a close_o sin_n imbred_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o last_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v mortify_v there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n of_o find_v it_o out_o and_o a_o difficulty_n of_o overcome_v it_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o both_o these_o make_v it_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v it_o out_o this_o sin_n like_o saul_n hide_v itself_o behind_o the_o stuff_n you_o may_v search_v and_o search_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o spy_n in_o rahab_n house_n but_o because_o something_o or_o other_o cover_v this_o sin_n therefore_o you_o pass_v it_o by_o undiscerned_a how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o gift_n will_v you_o not_o have_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o how_o can_v i_o then_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n how_o can_v i_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o my_o grace_n do_v not_o all_o divine_n say_v though_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v take_v they_o as_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o thereupon_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o and_o plead_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o god_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o because_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o our_o grace_n after_o this_o manner_n hezekiah_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pray_v remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o thus_o also_o paul_n do_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o all_o this_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n and_o thankful_o to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o stay_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o how_o difficult_o be_v consolation_n from_o they_o and_o confidence_n in_o they_o separated_z one_o from_o another_o even_o as_o to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n so_o to_o have_v grace_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o grace_n be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o wealth_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v it_o out_o so_o no_o less_o difficult_a to_o overcome_v it_o caesar_n have_v some_o enemy_n of_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v difficilius_fw-la invenire_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o corruption_n paul_n himself_o can_v so_o quick_o shake_v off_o this_o viper_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o difficult_a grace_n because_o it_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o fix_v the_o heart_n upon_o god_n alone_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o where_o unto_o we_o be_v most_o propense_a with_o the_o worm_n we_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n our_o feebleness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v have_v church_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o till_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a we_o can_v but_o catch_v hold_n upon_o some_o reed_n or_o other_o though_o never_o so_o weak_a three_o it_o be_v a_o heart-sinne_n it_o may_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o a_o day_n in_o commit_v a_o hour_n thy_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n it_o never_o lie_v still_o now_o every_o time_n it_o move_v it_o may_v put_v forth_o some_o carnal_a dependence_n or_o other_o upon_o the_o creature_n thus_o whereas_o many_o sin_n can_v be_v often_o commit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a ere_o they_o can_v be_v accomplish_v this_o may_v be_v commit_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o air_n then_o may_v not_o be_v full_a of_o atom_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o water_n than_o thy_o heart_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o certain_o every_o time_n god_n be_v not_o make_v thy_o refuge_n every_o time_n thou_o do_v not_o rest_v under_o his_o shadow_n so_o often_o do_v thou_o put_v trust_n in_o something_o else_o than_o god_n only_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o like_o the_o poet_n hydra_n as_o often_o as_o thou_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n new_a one_o arise_v again_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o the_o empty_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o empty_v of_o a_o lively_a and_o quick_a spring_n the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o more_o new_a come_v in_o immediate_o four_o this_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o god_n and_o so_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o first_o commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a one_o now_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v thou_o therefore_o that_o abhor_v to_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n who_o dare_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n to_o do_v reverence_n thereunto_o how_o often_o do_v thou_o as_o bad_a in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n yea_o many_o time_n some_o idolater_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o object_n only_o they_o form_v sinful_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o calf_n which_o they_o make_v cry_v out_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n and_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o
though_o a_o bruise_a reed_n break_v he_o more_o though_o but_o a_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o ready_a to_o quench_v it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v adjudge_v by_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o it_o worse_o than_o death_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n for_o this_o in_o heman_n psalm_n 88_o where_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o make_v bitter_a complaint_n under_o soul-terrour_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o god_n remember_v no_o more_o yea_o his_o temptation_n do_v so_o overcloud_v he_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n v_o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o this_o good_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o deject_v when_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o god_n then_o to_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o but_o possess_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v on_o those_o water_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v have_v he_o conclude_v say_v oh_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o dead_a have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o this_o will_v have_v revive_v he_o yea_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o help_v till_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o dead_a even_o as_o christ_n do_v delay_n till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o his_o glorious_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discover_v in_o restore_v of_o he_o to_o life_n indeed_o the_o psalmist_n may_v have_v argue_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v â—uite_o forsake_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n do_v those_o that_o despair_n do_v they_o praise_v thou_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n bless_v and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n if_o then_o in_o these_o sad_a and_o bitter_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v have_v some_o work_n to_o get_v into_o then_o remember_v this_o truth_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o particular_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a let_v we_o now_o condition_n consider_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o god_n own_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a estate_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o provide_v manna_n for_o they_o they_o will_v perish_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n chief_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n sake_n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a may_v sometime_o be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n yet_o that_o be_v by_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o of_o be_v their_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a only_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o special_a covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n luke_n 20._o 37._o do_v christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n these_o be_v mention_v rather_o than_o noah_n or_o enoch_n when_o yet_o god_n be_v also_o their_o god_n because_o to_o those_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o at_o first_o make_v or_o afterward_o repeat_v as_o therefore_o because_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n so_o from_o this_o relation_n he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o from_o thy_o extreme_a necessity_n yet_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n though_o he_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o deliver_v from_o evil_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o prevent_v the_o evil_a 2._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n have_v a_o immediate_a sovereignty_n and_o dominiâ—â—_n whatsoever_o over_o all_o condition_n and_o estate_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bitter_a and_o hopeless_a we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n but_o not_o of_o the_o hill_n also_o when_o that_o lord_n will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a provide_v such_o incredible_a plenty_n he_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o the_o israelite_n also_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o limit_v god_n psal_n 78_o 9_o though_o god_n have_v give_v they_o water_n yet_o say_v they_o can_v he_o furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o such_o distrust_n though_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o yet_o can_v he_o do_v this_o also_o but_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o all_o thing_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o to_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n no_o affliction_n but_o god_n can_v command_v it_o and_o work_v what_o he_o please_v out_o of_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n he_o can_v make_v grape_n to_o grow_v of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 3._o there_o be_v employ_v that_o our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n they_o opportunity_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o not_o before_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v god_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a but_o instance_v in_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o delay_v his_o help_n till_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a outmost_a christ_n will_v not_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n till_o all_o be_v spend_v when_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o lie_v so_o long_o by_o the_o pool_n side_n say_v i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v i_o than_o christ_n heal_v he_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v god_n let_v abraham_n alone_o till_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v provide_v also_o a_o ram_n in_o isaac_n stead_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o abraham_n god_n provide_v he_o a_o son_n out_o of_o a_o dead_a womb_n that_o so_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o exalt_v common_o a_o godly_a man_n isaac_n his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v herein_o will_v come_v in_o seasonable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n let_v we_o from_o the_o premise_n make_v this_o use_n do_v god_n raise_v even_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v such_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n then_o shame_n and_o reprove_v thy_o say_n oh_o i_o slow_a to_o believe_v oh_o i_o dull_a and_o heavy_a about_o heavenly_a duty_n for_o though_o my_o affliction_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v nothing_o above_o measure_n or_o strength_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o faint_v how_o can_v this_o be_v forgive_v to_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o exercise_n have_v never_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a so_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o dry_a bone_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o these_o inferior_a trial_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o these_o weak_a grace_n be_v ashamed_a when_o any_o little_a trouble_n be_v apt_a to_o disquiet_v thou_o to_o discompose_v thou_o oh_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a condition_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a trial_n that_o can_v fall_v on_o i_o yet_o i_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a serm._n lxxiv_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v god_n mercy_n in_o general_a only_o but_o their_o several_a aggravation_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v
we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o one_o chief_a motive_n which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v thankfulness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o divinity_n the_o one_o be_v de_fw-fr gratià _fw-la thankfulness_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr gratitudine_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o man_n thankfulness_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abound_v in_o holy_a work_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o though_o we_o can_v do_v anything_o to_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v purchase_v all_o spiritual_a privilege_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o a_o cause_n to_o procure_v they_o yet_o to_o manifest_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a with_o delight_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 5._o a_o thanksgiving_n heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n do_v in_o so_o many_o wonderful_a effect_n demonstrate_v itself_o now_o dispensation_n praise_n do_v proper_o answer_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n eph._n 1._o 16._o god_n predestination_n and_o his_o adoption_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o new_a song_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o again_o v_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v god_n predestine_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n why_o do_v he_o convert_v it_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n thus_o he_o adopt_v he_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v only_o to_o his_o praise_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n the_o child_n then_o of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n be_v we_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n god_n david_n call_v his_o tongue_n his_o glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o this_o work_n last_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n when_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n it_o discover_v a_o rot_a and_o insincere_a heart_n it_o argue_v thou_o never_o do_v pray_v for_o mercy_n upon_o right_a heart_n ground_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o be_v thereby_o more_o instrumental_a in_o our_o service_n of_o he_o but_o only_o for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o our_o own_o necessity_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v spiritual_o will_v praise_v god_n cheerful_o he_o will_v more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n than_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v if_o then_o thou_o neglecte_v this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n thou_o discover_v a_o profane_a earthly_a heart_n that_o thou_o prefer_v the_o mercy_n desire_v above_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n never_o to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n more_o for_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v mercy_n and_o to_o have_v more_o add_v serm._n lxxxii_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o why_o 2_o cor._n i._o ii_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o second_o part_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n for_o which_o or_o that_o for_o which_o paul_n will_v have_v solemn_a thanksgiving_n after_o such_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o temporal_a deliverance_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o paul_n some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n especial_o those_o which_o divine_v call_v dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o the_o school_n gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n these_o grace_n be_v call_v dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n that_o do_v true_o sanctify_v those_o that_o have_v they_o the_o school_n false_o call_v they_o gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o apply_v to_o such_o common_a spiritual_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la yet_o sometime_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o justify_v grace_n rom._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 11._o 28._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o difference_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o rather_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o translate_v gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o favorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jac._n 1._o 17._o act._n 8._o 21._o psal_n 1._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o make_v to_o the_o public_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o this_o text_n it_o may_v have_v the_o general_a signification_n and_o the_o special_a the_o general_n paul_n deliverance_n be_v a_o temporal_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n a_o preservation_n from_o death_n either_o violent_a as_o the_o common_a exposition_n you_o hear_v be_v or_o from_o natural_a for_o baldwin_n the_o lutheran_n expositor_n think_v it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o desperate_a sickness_n paul_n be_v afflict_v with_o howsoever_o this_o outward_a mercy_n of_o preservation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v have_v also_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o a_o paul_n life_n and_o preservation_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o hereby_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a but_o this_o latter_a consideration_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o general_a one_o paul_n life_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n from_o whence_o observe_v god_n that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o be_v above_o natural_a cause_n but_o even_o our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o god_n gift_n only_o to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o justify_v we_o but_o to_o give_v we_o our_o health_n our_o food_n our_o preservation_n so_o that_o we_o live_v whole_o upon_o the_o mere_a bounty_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o almes-man_n the_o world_n be_v a_o almshouse_n man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v obtain_v the_o least_o mercy_n with_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n for_o we_o look_v more_o upon_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n than_o as_o god_n mere_a free_a gift_n the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o say_v every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o god_n every_o gift_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v true_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o pelagian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o confound_v creation_n and_o nature_n with_o grace_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o creation_n and_o preservation_n be_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n only_o from_o his_o mere_a favour_n but_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o scripture-language_n only_o those_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o church-priviledge_n which_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o health_n life_n and_o other_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
right_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o they_o have_v sear_v stupid_a conscience_n or_o they_o have_v delude_a one_o that_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o most_v man_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v but_o then_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v unseigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v that_o he_o keep_v to_o baptismal_a engagement_n this_o will_v save_v serm._n lxxxvii_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o general_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n now_o he_o show_v the_o special_n wherein_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o negative_o and_o opposite_o 1._o positive_o in_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 3._o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o greek_a word_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o how_o can_v paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sincerity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o yea_o so_o know_v it_o that_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o bellarmine_n indeed_o will_v enervate_v but_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o upright_a heart_n see_v he_o do_v make_v this_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o joy_n therein_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o pretend_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o above_o other_o as_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o avouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o only_o that_o he_o perform_v heart_n those_o gracious_a duty_n god_n require_v but_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o repent_v but_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o soul_n bellarmine_n urge_v this_o much_o though_o we_o do_v discharge_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v yet_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a spirit_n many_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a yea_o say_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o way_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o delude_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o this_o certainty_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n many_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o we_o all_o be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture-light_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v obtain_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o savoury_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v more_o to_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n then_o voluminous_a controversy_n this_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v by_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o practical_a experimental_a christian_n can_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o point_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a speculative_a doctor_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a break_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a profound_a head_n that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o several_a example_n and_o general_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n example_n as_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o in_o job_n who_o though_o under_o sad_a temptation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o charge_v upon_o he_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o integrity_n david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n peter_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 17._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o john_n 14._o 17._o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v it_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o rational_a power_n do_v discover_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n within_o itself_o so_o also_o by_o those_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n within_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n do_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v we_o explain_v this_o truth_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_v this_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o promise_n also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n we_o be_v strong_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n of_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n we_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o vigorous_a faith_n for_o the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o general_a object_n do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a and_o special_a object_n as_o man_n of_o quick_a animal_n action_n be_v thereby_o more_o enable_v to_o rational_a for_o see_v what_o be_v in_o
our_o estate_n for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o popish_a objection_n yea_o and_o of_o many_o other_o against_o this_o way_n as_o if_o it_o do_v nourish_v security_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n uncertain_a about_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o humility_n and_o fear_n i_o say_v by_o such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o be_v a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n that_o can_v despise_v they_o all_o that_o be_v convince_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o press_v after_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v this_o in_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fear_n and_o uncertain_a doubt_n we_o be_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o who_o like_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v peevish_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o this_o wilderness_n if_o we_o consider_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v so_o universal_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o father_n be_v it_o not_o dispute_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a have_v not_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n especial_o consider_v how_o the_o first_o reformer_n go_v very_o high_a this_o way_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o calvin_n which_o may_v startle_v the_o reader_n lib._n 3._o institut_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 16._o verè_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la solidâ_fw-la persuasione_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o merciful_a father_n to_o he_o from_o who_o benignity_n he_o promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o he_o assure_o conclude_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o but_o this_o will_v be_v better_o consider_v at_o vers_n 22._o for_o the_o command_n to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v only_o commend_v two_o place_n unto_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n in_o you_o here_o you_o see_v this_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o that_o earnest_o with_o ingemination_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o we_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o bottom_n may_v be_v copper_n when_o the_o superficies_n be_v gold_n there_o be_v many_o resemblance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v true_a though_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o papist_n reprobi_fw-la simili_fw-la ferè_fw-la modo_fw-la afficiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o do_v sect._n 11._o that_o even_o some_o reprobate_n be_v affect_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o experimental_a sense_n and_o feel_n as_o the_o elect_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o gemmary_n by_o his_o skill_n can_v find_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a metal_n and_o counterfeit_n the_o second_o text_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a give_v all_o diligence_n this_n suppose_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o who_o be_v not_o servant_n in_o spirit_n and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a disputation_n about_o his_o estate_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a exhortation_n to_o bid_v we_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o true_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o a_o quiet_a peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n david_n do_v often_o profess_v the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o his_o soul_n ps_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v lay_v he_o heart_n down_o and_o sleep_v because_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o do_v confident_o triumph_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n oh_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o that_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v always_o on_o this_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v of_o transfiguration_n this_o man_n be_v always_o safe_a in_o the_o haven_n while_o other_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a temptation_n 2._o this_o peace_n do_v also_o breed_v joy_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n which_o the_o gospel_n often_o do_v speak_v of_o for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v not_o suitable_o to_o evangelical_n comfort_n principle_n they_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o subdue_v torment_v fear_n and_o overcome_v disturb_v doubt_n make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o this_o joy_n cause_v thankfulness_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o hallelujah_n unto_o the_o lord._n how_o can_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o he_o question_v thankfulness_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n convert_v of_o thou_o and_o discriminate_v thou_o from_o those_o million_o of_o person_n that_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v hand_n fall_v into_o hell_n shall_v overwhelm_v thou_o by_o amaze_a thought_n thereat_o but_o all_o this_o goodness_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o while_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o feel_v no_o light_n last_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a quickener_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n this_o will_v be_v wing_n and_o leg_n and_o all_o to_o thou_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o if_o then_o thou_o complain_v of_o thy_o barrenness_n thy_o deadness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o holy_a thing_n examine_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o root_n that_o lie_v undiscernable_o under_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v all_o thy_o unprofitableness_n the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o cut_v these_o conduit-pipe_n that_o will_v convey_v all_o consolation_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n will_v breed_v laziness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n beam_n will_v cause_v coldness_n no_o it_o can_v be_v who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o paul_n who_o be_v more_o active_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a joshua_n subdue_a all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o bosom_n thus_o constrain_v he_o only_o take_v a_o caution_n or_o two_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n 1._o this_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v never_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o remove_v all_o doubt_n 1._o and_o temptation_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o watchful_a to_o deprive_v believer_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o their_o consolation_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v if_o thou_o find_v the_o flesh_n combat_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o duty_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o although_o our_o constant_a and_o strict_a walk_v be_v not_o the_o 2._o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n yet_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manua_fw-la and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o none_o know_v but_o â—e_n that_o have_v it_o
these_o be_v allegorical_a and_o allusive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o assurance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v if_o sin_n prevail_v over_o thou_o if_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n entice_v thou_o off_o from_o god_n then_o expect_v not_o to_o have_v this_o merciful_a refreshment_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n be_v like_o the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n refresh_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o extremity_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v the_o new_a name_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o godliness_n that_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v declare_v it_o to_o another_o when_o profane_a scoffer_n '_o by_o derision_n bid_v we_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n honey_n be_v sweet_a unless_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o these_o caution_n observe_v then_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o adopt_v and_o seal_v spirit_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n give_v i_o also_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o how_o can_v i_o praise_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o glorify_v thou_o while_o unbelief_n do_v shut_v up_o my_o mouth_n serm._n lxxxix_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o general_a we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a wherein_o his_o conscience_n do_v give_v this_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n which_o be_v amplify_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o positive_o negative_o and_o opposite_o positive_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n of_o the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v heart_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n ephes_n 6._o 5._o colos_n 3._o 22._o but_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v grotius_n speak_v of_o a_o manuscript_n that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o now_o when_o he_o say_v in_o simplicity_n by_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o do_v nothing_o crafty_o crooked_o hypocritical_o deceitful_o as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v it_o in_o many_o synonymous_a word_n varinus_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n chrysostome_n have_v the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 13._o because_o those_o who_o have_v a_o single_a plain_a spirit_n be_v hearty_a ready_a and_o free_a in_o all_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o do_v proper_o respect_v the_o aim_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o exact_a in_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o this_o simplicity_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a that_o have_v not_o many_o fold_n and_o cover_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o have_v two_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a temperature_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o its_o internal_o and_o external_o be_v both_o alike_o when_o it_o be_v inward_o towards_o god_n what_o it_o outward_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v afford_v much_o comfort_n comfort_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o crafty_a self-seeking_a man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o interest_n have_v never_o any_o solid_a true_a comfort_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o if_o pluck_v from_o thence_o quick_o wither_v job_n 8._o 11._o a_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o where_o his_o own_o advantage_n do_v induce_v he_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v large_a and_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o and_o thereby_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 3._o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n neither_o use_v we_o flatter_v word_n or_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n nor_o if_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n oh_o the_o admirable_a simplicity_n that_o here_o we_o find_v in_o paul_n spirit_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o and_o first_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_a and_o true_o regenerate_v no_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o crookedness_n of_o it_o how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o supplant_v we_o jacob_n have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o root_n because_o he_o supplant_v esau_n about_o his_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n full_a of_o concavity_n secret_a recess_n and_o hole_n as_o it_o be_v deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o till_o grace_n do_v make_v pure_a and_o we_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n all_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n in_o we_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o lie_n our_o goodness_n be_v a_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o natural_a ingenuous_a candour_n they_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v only_a one_o of_o aristotle_n virtue_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o splendid_a vice_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o good_a the_o fruit_n can_v be_v if_o the_o spring_n be_v bitter_a so_o be_v the_o stream_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thorn_n no_o sweet_a grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o look_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o search_v to_o the_o original_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o thou_o do_v become_v faithful_a and_o true_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o soundness_n within_o second_o this_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n do_v eye_n god_n and_o look_v obedience_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o try_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o in_o his_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v up_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n or_o please_v of_o man_n which_o do_v quicken_v he_o up_o for_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o next_o word_n signify_v purity_n of_o intention_n yet_o one_o be_v so_o intimate_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v singleness_n then_o of_o heart_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o those_o motive_n that_o move_v his_o soul_n they_o be_v argument_n draw_v from_o god_n you_o see_v this_o full_o comprehend_v in_o that_o exhortation_n to_o servant_n colos_n 3._o 22._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n they_o must_v look_v above_o master_n and_o governor_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o have_v singleness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o master_n and_o this_o particular_a do_v likewise_o show_v that_o all_o the_o moral_a ingenuity_n and_o verity_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o be_v but_o a_o glister_a glow-worm_n for_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o respect_v he_o but_o look_v at_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v three_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o fixedness_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o
not_o only_o apprehensiva_fw-mi but_o quietativa_fw-la not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o centre_n to_o its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la whereas_o reason_n do_v but_o satisfy_v till_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o one_o argument_n like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n beget_v another_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v iulian_n objection_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o low_a and_o contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v yet_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o settle_v and_o compose_v when_o philosophical_a ratiocination_n do_v carry_v they_o into_o endless_a contention_n therefore_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o augustine_n noveris_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n not_o syllogism_n that_o bring_v a_o establish_a mind_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christianity_n have_v her_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o habitus_n theologiae_n whereby_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la argumentum_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n reason_n build_v upon_o faith_n not_o faith_n upon_o reason_n if_o therefore_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o escape_v split_v thy_o soul_n at_o such_o rock_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n i_o say_v holy_a simplicity_n not_o a_o foolish_a popish_a blind_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n faith_n have_v always_o a_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v above_o the_o comprehension_n but_o when_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o than_o simplicity_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v firm_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v by_o humane_a argument_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o instrument_n who_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v necessary_a piscatoria_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o aristotle_n subtlety_n or_o his_o minutiloquium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o humble_a simplicity_n require_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o divine_a truth_n i_o be_o the_o large_a on_o this_o as_o be_v assure_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v from_o doctrinal_a apostasy_n be_v this_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n but_o second_o this_o simplicity_n be_v no_o less_o signal_o see_v in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o its_o contumacy_n stubbornness_n and_o propriety_n resign_v itself_o whole_o up_o to_o god_n god_n command_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o i_o obey_v not_o dispute_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o this_o will_v be_v for_o my_o advantage_n honour_n or_o profit_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bow_v he_o into_o all_o ready_a compliance_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o mumuring_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sincerity_n be_v manifest_v when_o we_o willing_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n though_o command_v by_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a argument_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o ready_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o when_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o go_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o yet_o he_o willing_o obey_v this_o be_v simplicity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n galat._n 1._o who_o immediate_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereas_o saul_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o simplicity_n but_o wave_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o religious_a pretence_n his_o rebellion_n be_v account_v aâ—_n witchcraft_n not_o believe_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o three_o this_o simplicity_n be_v see_v in_o a_o holy_a boldness_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n zealous_a for_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o simplicity_n indeed_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o folly_n thus_o most_o of_o our_o christian_a duty_n if_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o perform_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o silliness_n to_o carnal_a policy_n but_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n and_o to_o own_o his_o way_n among_o a_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a people_n be_v a_o excellent_a mark_n of_o simplicity_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o safety_n honour_n and_o profit_n become_v like_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n sube_v itself_o to_o every_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o other_o but_o this_o plainness_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n even_o before_o king_n and_o always_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o much_o shrink_v from_o thy_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o want_n of_o simplicity_n hence_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o freedom_n oh_o then_o pray_v exceed_o for_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o constant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n how_o often_o may_v thy_o conscience_n convince_v thou_o that_o sinful_a fear_n or_o foolish_a shame_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v make_v thou_o not_o do_v thâ—se_a duty_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v do_v how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o sinful_a silence_n how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o wound_v thy_o spirit_n by_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n whereas_o this_o holy_a simplicity_n will_v have_v embolden_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v christian_n prudence_n require_v also_o there_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o must_v be_v this_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n but_o we_o must_v look_v the_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o this_o dove_n that_o discretion_n do_v not_o devour_v this_o simplicity_n thus_o much_o of_o simplicity_n as_o it_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n now_o because_o man_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n large_o relate_v to_o his_o ministerial_a conversation_n as_o it_o do_v reach_v to_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o brief_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o also_o and_o first_o godly_a simplicity_n make_v a_o man_n inoffensive_a to_o man_n this_o simplicity_n other_o make_v a_o man_n harmless_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o other_o christ_n disciple_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o bear_n for_o cruelty_n or_o fox_n for_o craft_n in_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o simple_a in_o malice_n rom._n 16._o 19_o the_o leven_a that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v malice_n and_o sourness_n so_o that_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v a_o man_n be_v wonderful_a harmless_a be_v not_o injurious_a do_v no_o wrong_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 16._o 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o proper_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o make_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o to_o say_v without_o horn_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n but_o esau_n rough_a and_o hairy_a which_o may_v relate_v to_o their_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n simplicity_n be_v consistent_a with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n how_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o have_v severe_a punishment_n
convince_v as_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o acknowledgement_n when_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o former_a many_o time_n be_v without_o the_o late_a even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o visible_a and_o yet_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n it_o do_v not_o enlighten_v he_o so_o it_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o that_o godly_a minister_n and_o godly_a christian_n do_v live_v convince_a life_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o testimony_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o christ_n who_o life_n can_v be_v every_o way_n way_n more_o convince_a than_o his_o what_o sin_n can_v they_o charge_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o even_o as_o the_o best_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n to_o rashness_n to_o passion_n to_o worldliness_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o ministry_n and_o life_n do_v not_o so_o actual_o convince_v many_o of_o his_o hearer_n as_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n some_o indeed_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n these_o say_v he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o judge_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o convince_a life_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a and_o malicious_a harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o convince_a now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o cause_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v convince_v that_o such_o minister_n or_o such_o people_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n as_o 1._o prejudice_n and_o prepossess_v principle_n already_o receive_v whereby_o we_o stop_v the_o ear_n like_o the_o adder_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o best_a charmer_n and_o wise_a thus_o prejudice_n it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o no_o good_a no_o prophet_n can_v arise_v out_o of_o galilee_n they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o in_o a_o temporal_a pompous_a manner_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o external_a bondage_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v 2._o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affection_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o any_o worldly_a or_o affection_n self-interest_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v convince_v though_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v move_v by_o self-respect_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n their_o applause_n their_o gain_n will_v quick_o perish_v and_o no_o doubt_n such_o clay_n as_o this_o lie_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v know_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v 3._o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o godliness_n may_v keep_v many_o off_o from_o be_v godliness_n convince_v i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o principle_n 1._o when_o man_n do_v judge_v nothing_o godliness_n but_o what_o be_v exact_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o see_v minister_n or_o christian_n subject_n to_o any_o infirmity_n this_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n they_o see_v such_o man_n have_v fail_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n no_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n do_v dwell_v have_v a_o convince_a life_n be_v there_o any_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n that_o have_v not_o some_o fail_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 2._o another_o false_a principle_n that_o keep_v from_o convince_a be_v when_o we_o think_v godliness_n lie_v in_o the_o actual_a abdication_n and_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o habitual_a preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v all_o when_o christ_n shall_v command_v it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v now_o by_o this_o error_n many_o papist_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o reform_a church_n why_o so_o oh_o say_v they_o you_o have_v no_o monastery_n you_o have_v no_o public_a place_n for_o religious_a person_n you_o have_v no_o votary_n that_o part_n with_o their_o earthly_a substance_n and_o vow_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n your_o minister_n marry_v and_o have_v child_n thus_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o convince_v because_o he_o mistake_v about_o godliness_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o many_o delude_a person_n among_o we_o be_v offend_v because_o minister_n take_v maintenance_n provide_v for_o their_o family_n as_o if_o this_o be_v against_o godliness_n whereas_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v to_o offend_v to_o god_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n to_o study_v for_o convince_a life_n the_o more_o power_n and_o conviction_n be_v therein_o the_o great_a be_v religion_n honour_v the_o more_o be_v god_n glorify_v the_o easy_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a man_n stop_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v convince_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o action_n or_o a_o life_n that_o be_v the_o contrary_a scandalize_a offend_a and_o cause_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o worse_a thought_n of_o by_o thy_o mean_n serm._n c._n it_o be_v perseverance_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o testimonial_n not_o only_o from_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o they_o also_o he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o trust_v this_o will_v hold_v and_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v hopeful_a beginning_n and_o afterward_o to_o revolt_v from_o all_o again_o blossom_n without_o fruit_n will_v not_o answer_v god_n expectation_n now_o this_o his_o hope_n be_v express_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v say_v some_o full_o and_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v use_v several_a time_n for_o the_o end_n and_o utmost_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v john_n 13._o 1._o to_o love_v his_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 1_o thessaly_n 2._o 16._o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o who_o be_v against_o the_o jew_n national_a conversion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o heaviness_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o that_o end_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o till_o which_o end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o trust_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n some_o understand_v it_o whole_o of_o paul_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v my_o conversation_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v so_o preserve_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v otherwise_o by_o i_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n always_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o integrity_n of_o life_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o corinthian_n i_o hope_v as_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v we_o so_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o calumny_n and_o subtle_a endeavour_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o draw_v you_o away_o from_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o your_o right_a judgement_n
beginner_n in_o christianity_n deliberate_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o will_v câ—st_v tâ—_n be_v godly_a they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o their_o motive_n but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o they_o must_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o for_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o more_o self-denying_a mortify_a way_n a_o more_o oppose_v and_o persecute_a way_n than_o he_o expect_v this_o make_v he_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o with_o esau_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n our_o saviour_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o luke_n 14._o 28_o 29_o 31_o 32._o where_n press_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o these_o great_a and_o difficult_a duty_n of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o he_o yea_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o to_o own_o any_o object_n as_o the_o chief_a delight_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o christ_n he_o illustrate_v this_o by_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o builder_n who_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a will_v consider_v what_o expense_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v before_o he_o set_v upon_o it_o lest_o his_o folly_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o another_o of_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n who_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o his_o strength_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n or_o no._n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o come_v you_o to_o to_o do_v it_o have_v you_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o can_v you_o hate_v all_o leave_v all_o if_o christ_n require_v can_v you_o part_v with_o your_o lust_n your_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o you_o can_v have_v these_o and_o christ_n too_o than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a than_o many_o will_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v so_o many_o apostasy_n so_o many_o revolting_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n come_v on_o a_o sudden_a into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n either_o for_o education_n only_o or_o the_o national_a example_n or_o some_o external_a encouragement_n and_o then_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o hard_a brunt_n than_o they_o look_v for_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v self-denying_a indeed_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v own_v by_o he_o than_o they_o discover_v that_o insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la putabam_fw-la the_o language_n of_o the_o unwise_a i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o this_o i_o will_v go_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o rather_o than_o endure_v in_o this_o wilderness_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n beginning_n in_o religion_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o ask_v do_v he_o pray_v do_v he_o hear_v do_v he_o walk_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o he_o do_v so_o hence_o the_o second_o particular_a to_o clear_v this_o truth_n be_v that_o true_a solid_a and_o sincere_a perseverance_n beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o what_o be_v holy_a wheresoever_o a_o principle_n of_o supernatural_a life_n be_v infuse_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o inward_a part_n this_o man_n will_v be_v preserve_v that_o nothing_o shall_v either_o total_o or_o final_o separate_v that_o soul_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o good_a and_o true_a beginning_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v holy_a and_o comfortable_a end_n that_o place_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a john_n 10._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v they_o may_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n throw_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v to_o thwart_v the_o comfort_n intend_v there_o for_o true_a believer_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o make_v they_o to_o perish_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v back_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n as_o well_o as_o keep_v off_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o continual_a perplex_v fear_n and_o uncertainty_n where_o then_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n be_v true_o and_o sound_o lay_v there_o no_o tempest_n can_v whole_o overwhelm_v though_o they_o may_v cause_v terrible_a shake_n and_o therefore_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n depend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v as_o arminian_n do_v if_o you_o persevere_v in_o believe_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o love_v of_o god_n than_o this_o will_v make_v your_o grace_n effectual_a then_o this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n for_o if_o so_o then_o till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v have_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o irrecoverable_o we_o may_v fall_v off_o from_o christ_n before_o that_o time_n come_v and_o this_o be_v to_o thwart_v the_o general_a torrent_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o perseverance_n then_o do_v not_o make_v our_o grace_n to_o be_v true_a but_o true_a grace_n make_v we_o to_o persevere_v as_o the_o wheel_n run_v round_o which_o be_v augustine_n comparison_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o not_o that_o this_o make_v they_o so_o but_o because_o this_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n once_o to_o put_v we_o into_o we_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o constant_a quicken_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o godly_a so_o often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v they_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v the_o foundation_n must_v also_o build_v up_o all_o and_o finish_v whatsoever_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v not_o then_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o amissible_a adam_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v a_o clear_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o from_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o last_o though_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v thus_o the_o promise_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v a_o holy_a fear_n lose_v we_o that_o stand_n diligence_n shall_v fall_v a_o diligent_a work_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o constant_a watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o daily_o keep_v down_o of_o our_o body_n lest_o after_o we_o have_v appear_v so_o long_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o afterward_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o devil_n path_n for_o there_o be_v sad_a instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o judas_n be_v but_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o neglect_v such_o mean_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o they_o become_v sad_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a use_v of_o exhortation_n not_o to_o rest_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o though_o so_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v appear_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o well_o lay_v at_o first_o one_o time_n or_o other_o there_o will_v be_v a_o break_n upon_o thou_o what_o move_v thou_o what_o prevail_v
whereas_o this_o inconstancy_n may_v be_v discover_v either_o in_o our_o civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n or_o in_o our_o religious_a and_o holy_a concernment_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a assertion_n respect_n which_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n and_o affirmation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v thing_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o contrary_a at_o another_o and_o in_o this_o case_n inconstancy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o lie_v thus_o it_o argue_v a_o light_n vain_a heart_n to_o talk_v one_o thing_n one_o time_n and_o another_o thing_n another_o time_n hence_o the_o rule_n be_v oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n and_o as_o other_o say_v a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a pair_n of_o leg_n that_o he_o may_v run_v away_o for_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v discern_v if_o he_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n now_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n you_o that_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n you_o that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o you_o how_o can_v you_o lie_v to_o one_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v david_n pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o psal_n 119._o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o vers_n 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v mark_v the_o opposition_n no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o he_o must_v abhor_v lie_v but_o how_o little_a do_v people_n general_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o herein_o they_o think_v not_o their_o graceless_a and_o unregenerate_v heart_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o such_o inconstant_a lie_a word_n as_o well_o at_o by_o gross_a enormity_n oh_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o gravity_n consistency_n and_o harmony_n in_o thy_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n then_o to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n he_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v only_o thy_o dishonour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n but_o it_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n within_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o person_n be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o with_o paul_n they_o have_v their_o enemy_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v yet_o they_o will_v lie_v this_o indeed_o they_o do_v because_o of_o their_o enmity_n and_o malice_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o give_v no_o occasion_n herein_o for_o they_o to_o blaspheme_v we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacred_a manner_n sometime_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31_o gal._n 1._o 20._o second_o this_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n in_o civil_a respect_n be_v discover_v promise_n in_o our_o promise_n yea_o when_o it_o become_v a_o crimson_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o promissory_a oath_n light_o and_o perfidious_o break_v of_o they_o now_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o lie_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o own_o damage_n psal_n 15._o 4._o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o though_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n prove_v afterward_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o prefer_v truth_n above_o all_o earthly_a respect_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a divine_n have_v a_o rule_n in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o sinful_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o to_o double_v thy_o sin_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o use_v lightness_n and_o easy_o break_v thy_o word_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o look_v to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o break_v they_o because_o by_o a_o promise_n thou_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o another_o and_o do_v you_o see_v paul_n so_o careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o be_v thou_o careless_a about_o thy_o word_n oh_o you_o must_v know_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o likewise_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v godliness_n enough_o to_o pray_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n to_o be_v often_o in_o religious_a ordinance_n no_o but_o thou_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o man_n to_o avoid_v all_o lie_a all_o falsehood_n in_o promise_n and_o so_o to_o have_v truth_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v our_o heart_n to_o deceive_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n some_o think_v their_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n because_o their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n they_o have_v no_o family-worship_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v singular_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o again_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o their_o religious_a duty_n their_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n therein_o though_o they_o regard_v not_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v good_a enough_o oh_o but_o remember_v this_o passage_n of_o paul_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o promise_v labour_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v which_o will_v be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n unto_o thyself_o herein_o for_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o think_v godliness_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v herein_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o often_o find_v faulty_a herein_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o press_v these_o duty_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n three_o this_o mutability_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v see_v in_o our_o affection_n our_o love_n affection_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o such_o who_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o respect_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o friend_n sudden_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n for_o one_o while_n to_o love_n and_o another_o while_n to_o hate_n this_o be_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o man_n may_v be_v unfaithful_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o all_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o profess_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n their_o tongue_n and_o their_o heart_n do_v no_o way_n agree_v joab_n ave_fw-la and_o judas_n his_o salve_n when_o they_o intend_v destruction_n be_v famous_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n david_n often_o complain_v of_o such_o deceitful_a man_n but_o then_o there_o be_v unfaithful_a man_n who_o once_o do_v love_n and_o be_v real_a for_o the_o time_n in_o their_o respect_n but_o then_o 2._o upon_o carnal_a sinful_a ground_n alter_v their_o affection_n again_o such_o perfidious_a and_o inconstant_a deal_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o david_n complaint_n that_o make_v he_o so_o solemn_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v even_o because_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o no_o godliness_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n there_o be_v great_a instance_n of_o such_o friend_n among_o heathen_n and_o the_o wise_a writer_n among_o they_o have_v serious_a discourse_n about_o friendship_n but_o godliness_n only_o do_v right_o order_n and_o regulate_v this_o faithful_a friendship_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o
man_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la osurus_fw-la yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o use_n consider_v how_o wicked_a and_o uncertain_a man_n be_v but_o true_a religion_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a way_n of_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a subject_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a respect_n now_o true_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n only_o we_o may_v take_v up_o solomon_n complaint_n prov._n 20._o 6._o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v man_n will_v talk_v and_o boast_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n psal_n 5._o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n hence_o be_v that_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a true_a godliness_n for_o that_o make_v a_o man_n sincere_a and_o of_o a_o single_a heart_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n if_o then_o paul_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v think_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n any_o be_v this_o show_v what_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v even_o to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godliness_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n whereas_o to_o be_v double-hearted_n double-tongued_a can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n labour_v then_o to_o inform_v thyself_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o godliness_n will_v put_v forth_o its_o self_n not_o only_o in_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n but_o righteous_a just_a and_o faithful_a action_n towards_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o plain_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o our_o civil_a action_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a and_o first_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o image_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o our_o holiness_n now_o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n proclaim_v this_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o but_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o so_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o if_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o have_v unfaithful_a heart_n how_o miserable_a will_v our_o end_n be_v it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o have_v this_o image_n of_o god_n establish_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o he_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v no_o yea_o or_o nay_o with_o god_n see_v this_o notable_o affirm_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v it_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a property_n to_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o repent_v unless_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n for_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o then_o so_o corrupt_a be_v his_o heart_n that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a object_n to_o entice_v he_o so_o according_o he_o transform_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o infinite_o holy_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o oh_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o creature_n capacity_n do_v thou_o imitate_v it_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o man_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o sinful_o change_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n i_o say_v sinful_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o we_o resolve_v of_o that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v up_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o what_o once_o we_o pitch_v upon_o of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o endeavour_v after_o such_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o life_n because_o as_o it_o be_v man_n a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o thou_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o have_v religion_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o betray_v godliness_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v that_o walk_v in_o a_o most_o tender_a conscientious_a regard_n to_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n yet_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n that_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o woe_n will_v be_v pronounce_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o such_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v when_o one_o by_o his_o apostasy_n and_o inconstancy_n have_v betray_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o church-communion_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o calcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la trample_v upon_o i_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v religion_n honour_v the_o gospel_n well_o speak_v of_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v no_o lie_n no_o falsehood_n no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o deal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v present_o religion_n be_v wound_v than_o the_o carnal_a one_o rejoice_v this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v their_o religion_n certain_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v but_o bleed_v exceed_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v in_o this_o way_n be_v so_o overtake_v as_o to_o make_v man_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n wherer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v true_a righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n so_o it_o make_v thou_o have_v a_o awe_n and_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n thus_o because_o john_n be_v a_o just_a man_n therefore_o even_o herod_n the_o king_n do_v reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o john_n be_v both_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o this_o wrought_a reverence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a because_o hereby_o a_o service_n man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a but_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v as_o one_o bishop_n be_v call_v euripus_n in_o antiquity_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o paul_n do_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o affection_n take_v this_o calumny_n off_o from_o himself_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v he_o such_o a_o mutable_a man_n paul_n preach_v will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a more_o as_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n thus_o it_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n of_o
go_v rather_o than_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v man_n inconstant_a be_v a_o ambition_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o this_o must_v be_v black_a and_o white_a now_o say_v and_o than_o deny_v according_a as_o those_o be_v affect_v from_o who_o they_o expect_v advancement_n this_o secret_a ambition_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o vehement_a heat_n and_o drought_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o man_n restless_a till_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v the_o heathen_n only_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o these_o proud_a affectation_n we_o see_v even_o the_o apostle_n twice_o contend_v about_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o as_o also_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o yet_o more_o wonder_v it_o be_v if_o we_o remember_v how_o frequent_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o persecution_n and_o sad_a calamity_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o will_v not_o own_v no_o not_o the_o apostle_n john_n himself_o now_o those_o that_o walk_v by_o such_o principle_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o a_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ready_a to_o receive_v any_o form_n they_o flatter_v they_o dissemble_v they_o commend_v they_o dispraise_v and_o thus_o debase_v they_o be_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v exalt_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o a_o sincere_a man_n than_o such_o mutability_n and_o uncertainty_n hence_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v call_v the_o just_a and_o holdfast_v man_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o read_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n no_o he_o do_v faithful_o and_o constant_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o how_o many_o may_v we_o go_v out_o to_o see_v as_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o reed_n must_v grow_v in_o some_o mire_n so_o must_v such_o mutable_a person_n have_v some_o carnal_a respect_n to_o encourage_v they_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o to_o high_a place_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v their_o head_n grow_v giddy_a and_o to_o be_v unsteadfast_a so_o that_o when_o man_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n i_o will_v have_v preferment_n i_o will_v have_v honour_n and_o greatness_n though_o it_o damn_v i_o this_o man_n walk_v upon_o slippery_a ice_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o often_o fall_v 3._o another_o carnal_a principle_n which_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o all_o our_o way_n man_n be_v please_a of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n make_v this_o his_o rule_n he_o must_v change_v often_o and_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n which_o move_v whoy_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n stoop_v when_o that_o stoop_v and_o be_v upright_o when_o that_o be_v upright_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sinful_a distemper_n say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v a_o mutable_a creature_n subject_n to_o different_a apprehension_n to_o different_a affection_n love_v one_o thing_n one_o day_n and_o hate_v it_o at_o another_o then_o must_v they_o also_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o form_n and_o posture_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n tan_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n ape_n or_o to_o study_v the_o humour_v of_o those_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o man-pleasing_a thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v thy_o duty_n thou_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o punish_v sin_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o thy_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o john_n 5._o 44._o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o certain_o till_o we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o in_o our_o life_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o we_o must_v be_v unstable_a as_o water_n and_o be_v a_o liar_n to_o every_o man_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n but_o can_v the_o good_a word_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o when_o judas_n please_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o betray_v of_o christ_n can_v they_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o conscience_n yea_o when_o he_o bewail_v his_o sin_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o mat._n 17._o 4._o such_o miserable_a tormentor_n instead_o of_o comforter_n will_v all_o those_o man_n be_v who_o thou_o have_v please_v to_o displease_v god_n 5._o time-serving_a be_v a_o principle_n which_o whosoever_o walk_v by_o must_v be_v as_o time-serving_a a_o weathercock_n that_o be_v turn_v with_o every_o wind_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o inconstancy_n under_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n then_o they_o erect_v altar_n they_o adorn_v image_n and_o then_o immediate_o under_o religious_a and_o reform_a king_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o idol_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n they_o have_v set_v up_o it_o be_v true_a all_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v when_o luther_n and_o melancton_n give_v over_o their_o former_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o turn-coat_n and_o apostate_n person_n when_o yet_o this_o change_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v alteratio_fw-la corruptiva_fw-la and_o perfectiva_fw-la a_o destructive_a change_n and_o a_o perfective_a change_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o command_v by_o god_n when_o error_n or_o profaneness_n have_v like_o a_o gangrene_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a change_n whereby_o people_n accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o therefore_o judge_v of_o truth_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o subordination_n to_o state-interest_n this_o be_v the_o great_a carnal_a policy_n that_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n admire_v as_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n one_o time_n and_o idolatry_n at_o another_o as_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o heresy_n at_o another_o as_o if_o that_o of_o cusanus_fw-la be_v true_a though_o otherwise_o not_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o at_o one_o time_n some_o custom_n and_o usage_n be_v exact_v in_o a_o church_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v to_o be_v decry_v and_o refuse_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n though_o kingdom_n and_o state_n may_v alter_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o what_o be_v once_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o last_o that_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o to_o live_v according_a self-pleasing_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o set_v up_o ourselves_o as_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o enjoy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o thus_o this_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n even_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o put_v on_o multiform_a shape_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o bend_v and_o bow_n and_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o self-advantage_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v this_o self-love_n be_v the_o beelzebub_n sin_n it_o
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o your_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v you_o if_o thy_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v by_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o be_v daily_o in_o these_o thing_n thy_o heart_n be_v there_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n that_o rule_v in_o thou_o than_o this_o make_v thou_o like_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o moal_n always_o in_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v repent_v you_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v be_v save_v while_o these_o principle_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o they_o make_v you_o prejudice_v against_o godliness_n they_o make_v you_o neglect_v repentance_n oh_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v howl_v and_o roar_v in_o hell_n how_o will_v thou_o curse_v and_o bewail_v such_o principle_n these_o have_v damn_v i_o these_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v other_o principle_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n specify_v that_o will_v flow_v from_o those_o two_o evil_a cause_n name_v before_o viz._n inconstancy_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v liar_n and_o perfidious_a person_n frothy_a and_o vain_a to_o who_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v here_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o unfaithful_a false_a man_n can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o god_n by_o that_o uneven_a carriage_n of_o he_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o concern_v the_o greek_a expression_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o which_o trouble_v most_o be_v the_o gemination_n of_o those_o particular_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o command_n and_o a_o duty_n matth._n 5._o 37._o james_n 5._o 12._o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n some_o therefore_o do_v think_v that_o the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o gemination_n only_o affirm_v yea_o and_o nay_o other_o they_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o negation_n shall_v be_v supply_v make_v it_o to_o run_v negative_o as_o if_o with_o i_o be_v not_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v unto_o these_o harsh_a remedy_n for_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n well_o enough_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o a_o vehement_a negation_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o affirm_v vehement_o by_o double_v the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v amen_o amen_n which_o custom_n also_o heinsius_n say_v be_v among_o the_o profane_a greek_a author_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o coherent_a i_o do_v not_o inconstant_o and_o carnal_o purpose_n thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n deny_v it_o again_o at_o another_o time_n but_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a matth._n 5._o and_o james_n 5._o for_o there_o the_o latter_a yea_o and_o latter_a nay_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o preposition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o nay_o nay_o the_o predicate_a in_o those_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o speech_n as_o opposite_a unto_o oath_n but_o here_o be_v denote_v only_o truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o affirmation_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o paul_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v constant_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o occasion_v serve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o preach_v in_o some_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o that_o with_o this_o author_n paul_n intention_n shall_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o himself_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o resolution_n whereas_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a the_o apostle_n rather_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o unfaithful_a deal_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o hence_o some_o make_v the_o latin_a word_n naucus_n that_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a trifle_a fellow_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v then_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o lie_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o lie_v or_o contrariety_n between_o our_o word_n and_o word_n or_o word_n and_o godliness_n action_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a and_o a_o liar_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o drunkard_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o profane_a person_n this_o sin_n the_o apostle_n make_v as_o a_o stream_n to_o flow_v from_o those_o two_o poison_a fountain_n of_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a heart_n now_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v from_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o we_o may_v be_v very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o yea_n and_o nay_n and_o then_o we_o be_v bold_a vehement_a liar_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o whole_a theological_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v deliver_v about_o a_o lie_n but_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v for_o our_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n materialiter_fw-la and_o formaliter_fw-la that_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v lie_n untruth_n but_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o then_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o lie_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o a_o lie_n some_o say_v the_o former_a be_v mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mentiri_fw-la now_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o speak_a untruth_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n do_v then_o formal_o lie_v when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a though_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o present_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o right_a information_n before_o we_o speak_v about_o they_o hence_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o call_v liar_n who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o rashness_n and_o suddenness_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o may_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o material_o as_o well_o as_o formal_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v of_o oath_n there_o be_v assertory_n lie_n lie_v whereby_o we_o
affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o promissory_a lie_n whereby_o we_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o afterward_o break_v these_o engagement_n and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n may_v relate_v to_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o lie_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n either_o when_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n false_o or_o perfidious_o break_v our_o promise_n for_o see_v word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v our_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o other_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o other_o end_n we_o do_v hereby_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a commerce_n and_o society_n but_o in_o a_o promissory_a lie_n there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o hereby_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v break_v for_o by_o promise_v another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o text_n have_v a_o right_a to_o paul_n presence_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o now_o where_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o do_v so_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o way_n of_o lie_v whether_o in_o word_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o this_o verity_n as_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a justice_n their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n their_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a as_o bond_n and_o bill_n some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o such_o a_o truth_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o yet_o godliness_n make_v a_o man_n keep_v from_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a man_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o build_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o for_o 1._o such_o natural_a true_a man_n they_o be_v so_o only_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n within_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v it_o or_o observe_v the_o ground_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n instruct_v they_o herein_o and_o although_o this_o be_v commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o godliness_n in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n arise_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n within_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o abhor_v lie_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n within_o they_o 2._o you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o motive_n the_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v because_o god_n forbid_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o he_o abominate_v whereas_o the_o natural_a true_a man_n never_o mind_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a thing_n among_o man_n they_o will_v great_o praise_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o constant_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o look_v at_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o such_o man_n be_v true_a and_o just_a but_o not_o from_o a_o godly_a principle_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o other_o holy_a duty_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v command_v thou_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o deal_v false_o have_v also_o command_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o such_o whereas_o many_o time_n none_o be_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a and_o true_a man_n oh_o therefore_o that_o such_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o that_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o thy_o word_n be_v sure_a that_o thy_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v just_a but_o do_v not_o stay_v here_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v enough_o for_o heaven_n for_o though_o you_o do_v all_o these_o yet_o if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o godliness_n if_o you_o love_v not_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a man_n if_o you_o can_v abide_v this_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religious_a duty_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_a yet_o there_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o how_o great_o may_v thou_o charge_v thy_o soul_n with_o such_o sin_n do_v thou_o not_o put_v thy_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o thy_o true_a and_o just_a deal_n three_o divine_v do_v usual_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n lie_n 1._o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o another_o 2._o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v when_o we_o do_v in_o merriment_n affirm_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a only_o to_o please_v and_o delight_n 3._o a_o officious_a lie_n or_o mendacium_fw-la misericors_fw-la as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o merciful_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o to_o save_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n or_o death_n such_o be_v rahab_n lie_n and_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o midwife_n for_o though_o god_n reward_v they_o for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o allow_v their_o lie_n but_o pardon_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o luther_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o genes_n and_o musculus_fw-la also_o allow_v of_o it_o yea_o comment_n in_o johan_n cap._n 8._o he_o have_v this_o strange_a division_n mendaciorum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la licita_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la excusabilia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la levia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diabolica_fw-la but_o certain_o though_o sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n be_v not_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o pernicious_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o intrinsically_a evil_n and_o so_o can_v be_v make_v good_a for_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o death_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o even_o as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o which_o case_n some_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o this_o lie_n rather_o than_o another_o levit._n 19_o 11._o even_o as_o steal_v and_o deal_v false_o be_v therefore_o cassianus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o lie_n as_o we_o do_v hellebore_n to_o depell_v some_o grievous_a danger_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n for_o this_o end_n do_v sometime_o use_n lie_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v explode_v plato_n be_v first_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o magistrate_n may_v use_v mendacio_n ut_fw-la medicamento_fw-la from_o who_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v infect_v in_o this_o point_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v every_o lie_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v actus_fw-la cadens_fw-la supra_fw-la indebitam_fw-la materiam_fw-la for_o word_n be_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o meaning_n and_o to_o use_v they_o otherwise_o be_v unnatural_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a sport_v discourse_n for_o how_o few_o do_v attend_v to_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n herein_o but_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n then_o much_o more_o of_o every_o lie_a word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o martyr_n think_v no_o such_o lie_v lawful_a no_o though_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n yea_o they_o be_v blot_v with_o ignominy_n in_o antiquity_n who_o either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o certificate_n or_o testimonial_a that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o and_o thereby_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o what_o gain_n be_v this_o to_o save_v a_o
temporal_a life_n and_o loose_v a_o spiritual_a life_n four_o whereas_o sin_n according_a to_o divine_n be_v distribute_v into_o sin_n tongue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n cordis_n oris_fw-la &_o operis_fw-la lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o disease_n sometime_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v within_o so_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o may_v discern_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a heart_n a_o lie_a tongue_n do_v argue_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o pureness_n and_o foulness_n in_o the_o fountain_n do_v quick_o empty_a itself_o into_o the_o stream_n thus_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o holy_o or_o sinful_o affect_v so_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n all_z those_o who_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n nature_n indeed_o tongue_n have_v enclose_v it_o with_o lip_n and_o tooth_n but_o grace_n must_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o predominant_a curb_n over_o it_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v notable_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n james_z 3._o 6._o calling_n the_o tongue_n though_o a_o little_a member_n yet_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n certain_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n discover_v in_o that_o chapter_n against_o a_o sinful_a tongue_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o much_o diligence_n watch_v against_o it_o especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o unru_a y_fw-mi that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v it_o now_o among_o many_o sinful_a evil_n of_o the_o tongue_n this_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n be_v not_o the_o least_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o holy_a meek_a just_a and_o faithful_a tongue_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o perfect_a man_n vers_n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v still_o much_o imperfection_n in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o sin_n by_o that_o to_o offend_v by_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o quick_o in_o that_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o godliness_n who_o have_v this_o power_n over_o his_o tongue_n hence_o david_n as_o sensible_a of_o this_o work_n above_o his_o own_o strength_n make_v his_o earnest_a address_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n psal_n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n grace_n must_v be_v the_o spiritual_a porter_n to_o watch_v the_o mouth_n else_o such_o sin_n will_v come_v out_o thereat_o that_o will_v both_o great_o offend_v god_n and_o man_n hence_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o this_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n against_o lie_v or_o any_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a heart_n 1._o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o source_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o heal_v the_o outward_n unless_o the_o inward_o also_o be_v first_o purge_v therefore_o david_n in_o the_o forementioned_a prayer_n add_v another_o petition_n to_o the_o former_a psal_n 141._o 4._o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o when_o solomon_n have_v first_o give_v that_o counsel_n chap._n 4._o 23._o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n about_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o lie_v curse_v and_o swear_v with_o other_o sin_n thereof_o unless_o he_o first_o endeavour_n that_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v pure_a and_o holy_a the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o then_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v of_o yea_o and_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a one_o for_o the_o text_n name_v they_o to_o lie_n be_v inconstancy_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o the_o particular_a one_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o peculiar_a propensity_n to_o it_o they_o love_v inclination_n and_o delight_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n yea_o this_o lie_a disposition_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o some_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o cretan_n they_o be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o which_o witness_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v true_a and_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v oppose_v god_n who_o attribute_n be_v truth_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o see_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o prone_a to_o it_o and_o some_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inclination_n to_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o lie_v as_o well_o as_o oath_n do_v make_v a_o land_n mourn_v do_v we_o not_o see_v it_o in_o child_n how_o they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o lie_v than_o to_o speak_v they_o come_v both_o together_o only_o lie_v seem_v more_o natural_a a_o second_o cause_n of_o lie_v be_v want_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n without_o our_o lie_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o we_o god_n use_v in_o this_o rebecca_n fail_v genes_n 27._o 6_o 7._o though_o she_o know_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o jacob_n yet_o because_o isaac_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o esau_n the_o elder_a brother_n she_o see_v no_o visible_a way_n how_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o she_o use_v lie_v and_o dissimulation_n but_o though_o she_o get_v the_o blessing_n for_o her_o son_n yet_o many_o sad_a affliction_n do_v befall_v both_o she_o and_o jacob_n thereby_o 3._o another_o cause_n be_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n to_o satan_n satan_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o imitate_v he_o and_o follow_v our_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v that_o the_o father_n of_o it_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v solicit_v and_o tempt_v to_o lie_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 163._o to_o abhor_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n we_o thereby_o demonstrate_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v work_v in_o we_o to_o move_v our_o tongue_n and_o true_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o very_a reproachful_a thing_n how_o hardly_o can_v man_n endure_v the_o name_n of_o it_o who_o yet_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reproach_n especial_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o off_o which_o be_v hell_n itself_o we_o shall_v then_o quick_o hear_v every_o man_n speak_v truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o profit_n and_o gain_v do_v many_o time_n put_v man_n upon_o covetousness_n lie_v they_o wilâ—_n commend_v and_o praise_n that_o which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v bad_a and_o all_o to_o get_v a_o little_a profit_n thus_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n they_o lie_v to_o paul_n and_o all_o to_o reserve_v a_o little_a profit_n to_o themselves_o last_o a_o sinful_a and_o immoderate_a fear_n that_o many_o time_n provoke_v to_o lie_v fear_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n about_o their_o wife_n they_o lie_v to_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o although_o david_n do_v abhor_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v yet_o we_o see_v he_o in_o several_a exigency_n degenerate_a from_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v true_a in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o heroical_a grace_n in_o a_o man_n but_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o lie_n when_o thereby_o we_o can_v preserve_v ourselves_o out_o of_o danger_n so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v the_o godly_a overtake_v with_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o bewail_v our_o proneness_n thereunto_o for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v thus_o apt_a to_o fall_v what_o shall_v the_o little_a tree_n do_v
when_o the_o cedar_n be_v so_o weak_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o christian_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v yea_o it_o come_v so_o immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n never_o call_v any_o lie_n profitable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o at_o last_o what_o if_o by_o it_o thou_o escape_v danger_n here_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o what_o if_o thou_o gain_v the_o world_n here_o and_o lose_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a lie_n to_o thou_o remember_v that_o place_n prov._n 12._o 19_o the_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hence_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v for_o that_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hereafter_o it_o will_v scorch_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n serm._n cxv_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n or_o purpose_n thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n because_o the_o word_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o falsehood_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o solemny_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o ensue_a word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o preach_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o the_o malevolent_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o alter_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o defer_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a about_o come_v to_o they_o to_o charge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o the_o same_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o preach_v into_o question_n because_o of_o that_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o office_n than_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o glory_n do_v especial_o fortify_v that_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n whatsoever_o fail_n or_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n they_o present_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o it_o and_o blame_v his_o ministry_n whereas_o god_n truth_n be_v truth_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v false_a and_o unworthy_a but_o of_o this_o wear_v in_o its_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o text_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o his_o word_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o be_v heinous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v but_o god_n be_v true_a this_o expression_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o be_v only_o enunciative_a and_o affirmative_a bare_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v true_a from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o must_v be_v true_a other_o and_o they_o speak_v more_o probable_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o heinsius_n make_v those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o take_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o because_o we_o have_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n again_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o shall_v wave_v that_o respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o consider_v it_o only_o enunciative_o attend_v to_o that_o attribute_n and_o property_n which_o this_o oath_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v god_n truth_n god_n be_v true_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a true_a god_n have_v many_o glorious_a attribute_n there_o be_v his_o omniscience_n his_o true_a omnipotency_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v also_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o influence_n in_o our_o comefort_n and_o duty_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v often_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v so_o essential_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o for_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n no_o falsehood_n or_o lie_n be_v compatible_a with_o he_o abstractive_n admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o concretive_n may_v light_n in_o itself_o or_o whiteness_n in_o itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v now_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o a_o moral_a or_o truth_n ethicall_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o entity_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o am_n that_o i_o be_o for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la then_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o infinite_a entity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a verity_n this_o true_a be_v of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o heathen_n god_n which_o have_v no_o true_a be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v be_v often_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o that_o atheism_n which_o do_v reign_n in_o most_o man_n heart_n how_o can_v they_o live_v in_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n do_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o ethical_a truth_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_n either_o verity_n or_o veracity_n verity_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o bare_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a veracity_n be_v in_o our_o promise_n when_o we_o faithful_o perform_v they_o now_o this_o twofold_a truth_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v also_o call_v truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v there_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n the_o truth_n also_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v be_v find_v true_a when_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n be_v true_a then_o in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o what_o he_o threaten_v never_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o secure_a sinner_n flatter_v himself_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o threaten_v of_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o truth_n into_o truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a truth_n truth_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o understanding_n then_o be_v
sense_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o err_v if_o under_o such_o impediment_n it_o do_v not_o represent_v as_o it_o do_v first_o one_o impediment_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o two_o long_a distance_n of_o the_o object_n from_o the_o eye_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o senfe_fw-mi as_o we_o judge_v the_o sun_n less_o than_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o so_o that_o till_o a_o man_n take_v astronomical_a instrument_n and_o correct_v sense_n by_o art_n he_o misjudge_v about_o the_o sun_n magnitude_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o when_o we_o go_v to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o his_o church_n we_o find_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v too_o remote_a from_o we_o his_o thought_n exceed_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o err_v till_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificial_a instrumennt_v whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o truth_n in_o god_n proceed_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o a_o second_o impediment_n be_v the_o medium_n indispositum_fw-la when_o the_o mean_n of_o see_v be_v indisposed_a as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o stick_n in_o the_o water_n or_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o dark_a cloud_n thus_o many_o time_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v through_o false_a medium_n we_o think_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o luther_n say_v we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v pope_n and_o turk_n immediate_o but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o look_v through_o a_o indispose_a glass_n in_o this_o particular_a last_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v right_n of_o its_o object_n when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v disturb_v when_o that_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o evil_a humour_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n even_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n vitiate_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o those_o very_a way_n which_o we_o will_v think_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o they_o he_o do_v fulfil_v they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o common_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o he_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o mingle_v spittle_n with_o clay_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v find_v how_o god_n be_v true_a in_o spiritual_a promise_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o obtain_v comfort_n through_o desertion_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o find_v through_o hell_n yea_o in_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o come_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o grace_n even_o by_o his_o fail_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o suarez_n aliquando_fw-la substractio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o gradual_a substraction_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v herein_o last_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n into_o what_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n of_o wickedness_n will_v all_o man_n fall_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o hell_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o these_o three_o way_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n yea_o the_o essence_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n yea_o from_o all_o heretical_a society_n that_o she_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o so_o that_o as_o the_o soulâ—_n keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n thus_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v only_o a_o carcase_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v with_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a they_o do_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o to_o go_v to_o those_o briar_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threaten_n that_o be_v like_o a_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n they_o know_v those_o threaten_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n prove_v liar_n to_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o therefore_o they_o awe_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v remember_v this_o that_o god_n threaten_n be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a no_o wisdom_n no_o greatness_n no_o power_n can_v resist_v he_o for_o how_o can_v the_o stubble_n withstand_v the_o consume_a fire_n this_o will_v make_v they_o utter_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v or_o no_o god_n curse_n will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o promise_v many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v believe_v believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o the_o threaten_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o a_o profane_a sinner_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o god_n word_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n though_o thou_o do_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v false_a serm._n cxvi_o the_o personal_a fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o transition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o particular_a to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o general_a the_o occasion_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a and_o malevolent_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o his_o adversary_n who_o from_o any_o either_o real_a or_o but_o suppose_a imperfection_n in_o other_o thing_n will_v present_o burden_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v paul_n whole_o useless_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a stratagem_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o make_v the_o best_a ministry_n ineffectual_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a inclination_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pursue_v this_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o propensity_n in_o wicked_a and_o evil_a mind_a man_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o ministry_n imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n they_o preach_v either_o into_o doubt_n or_o disesteem_v because_o of_o some_o fail_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o suppose_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n thus_o the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n they_o do_v captious_o lie_v hold_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fail_v as_o they_o think_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o will_v render_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n odious_a that_o thereby_o their_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n may_v have_v the_o great_a success_n thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ungodly_a man_n do_v constant_o bend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o some_o damnable_a principle_n of_o other_o that_o so_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v reject_v now_o to_o illustrate_v this_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o when_o a_o minister_n either_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o live_v scandalous_o or_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o place_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a zeal_n against_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o endeavour_v the_o public_a dishonour_n of_o it_o
out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n for_o any_o real_a or_o suppose_a fail_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o sin_n secure_o theresore_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o take_v but_z as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v it_o no_o word_n to_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o will_v reprove_v i_o this_o will_v damn_v i_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n but_o to_o delude_v their_o soul_n therefore_o they_o run_v to_o lie_n and_o sinful_a refuge_n whereby_o they_o will_v undervalue_v this_o word_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n present_o because_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v the_o great_a despite_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n herein_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o they_o know_v that_o no_o glory_n honour_n or_o profit_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theresore_n that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mischief_n and_o malice_n the_o more_o they_o will_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n from_o personal_a fail_n because_o herein_o they_o think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a to_o reform_v or_o convert_v they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o unprofitableness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n say_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o heal_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v save_v other_o why_o do_v he_o not_o save_v himself_o as_o they_o deride_v christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o all_o his_o work_n to_o prejudice_v thou_o against_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v not_o every_o tale_n or_o story_n do_v not_o every_o slanderous_a and_o lie_a report_n present_o take_v off_o thy_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v oh_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n truth_n whatsoever_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v its_o god_n treasure_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n i_o matter_v not_o sermon_n i_o attend_v not_o to_o what_o they_o preach_v because_o i_o think_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a will_v not_o god_n arraign_v thou_o say_n it_o be_v my_o word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v my_o doctrine_n my_o word_n be_v not_o proud_a or_o doctrine_n covetous_a if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o destroy_v thou_o by_o this_o temptation_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o serm._n cxvii_o of_o change_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o hear_v that_o malevolent_a adversary_n from_o a_o suppose_a levity_n in_o paul_n otherwise_o do_v present_o argue_v to_o a_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o this_o be_v but_o once_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o appear_a levity_n upon_o paul_n often_o it_o be_v but_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n hereby_o against_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verity_n and_o firmness_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o esteem_n of_o minister_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a though_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o inconstant_a yet_o by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v in_o gravity_n sincerity_n and_o constancy_n especial_o so_o to_o deport_v themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o changeablenesse_n as_o if_o they_o will_v preach_v that_o for_o god_n truth_n one_o time_n which_o afterward_o they_o will_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v here_o renounce_v our_o word_n towards_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o light_n mutable_a it_o be_v not_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o constant_a abide_a truth_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reproachful_a to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o ministry_n whole_o useless_a doctrine_n sometime_o to_o preach_v one_o way_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o opinion_n as_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o debase_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n it_o make_v all_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v despise_v they_o conclude_v either_o that_o such_o a_o man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v either_o atheistical_a believe_v none_o or_o else_o very_o ignorant_a or_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a that_o with_o demetrius_n the_o priest_n of_o diana_n temple_n do_v judge_v that_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o interest_n and_o carnal_a emolument_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o lie_a prophet_n who_o do_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n preach_v to_o king_n and_o people_n such_o please_a thing_n as_o they_o desire_v this_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o officer_n therein_o have_v not_o regard_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o preach_v be_v god_n truth_n but_o whether_o please_v to_o man_n or_o no._n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o follow_v the_o dial_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v truth_n but_o while_o it_o please_v man_n now_o such_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o mutable_a must_v needs_o be_v account_v transgressor_n by_o all_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o build_v the_o thing_n again_o i_o once_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n galat._n 2._o 18._o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v serious_a examination_n because_o as_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o thereby_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v so_o occasional_o through_o mistake_n man_n may_v be_v prejudice_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n for_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n brand_v the_o reformer_n at_o first_o with_o inconstancy_n and_o perfidiousness_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o former_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o worship_v image_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o be_v all_o change_v than_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v blasphemous_a idolatry_n than_o they_o puil_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n thus_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o in_o our_o age_n be_v there_o not_o many_o offend_v because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o church-administrations_a as_o they_o once_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o once_o they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o why_o be_v it_o now_o thus_o they_o think_v there_o be_v much_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o minister_n because_o they_o see_v such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o text_n do_v give_v such_o seasonable_a advantage_n thereunto_o and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v not_o bad_a there_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a time_n when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o yea_o a_o long_a time_n in_o religion_n must_v if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v
upon_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o to_o be_v immovable_a whereas_o the_o doubt_v and_o divide_a mind_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o never_o have_v any_o rest_n if_o then_o thy_o say_v be_v true_a believe_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v if_o thy_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n continue_v to_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n never_o change_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v better_o only_o be_v sure_a thy_o foundation_n be_v true_o lay_v and_o then_o abhor_v all_o temptation_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o doubt_v for_o here_o will_v be_v no_o end_n thou_o will_v be_v in_o daily_a restless_a thought_n of_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n oh_o how_o unfit_a and_o unable_a be_v such_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n before_o a_o crooked_a generation_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o it_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o dear_a comfort_n they_o do_v enjoy_v when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n or_o man_n error_n that_o they_o plead_v for_o now_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n procreant_a of_o such_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n inconstancy_n the_o first_o be_v ignorance_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v it_o whole_o from_o trust_n by_o tradition_n this_o traditional_a religion_n receive_v thing_n mere_o from_o man_n and_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n must_v needs_o make_v man_n change_v as_o that_o change_v solomon_n have_v a_o full_a expression_n to_o this_o the_o fool_n believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n prov._n 14._o 15._o the_o more_o ignorant_a than_o a_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o credulous_a it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ready_a to_o receive_v different_a form_n and_o shape_n when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v whole_o borrow_v and_o he_o live_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n not_o his_o own_o when_o he_o shut_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o will_v only_o see_v by_o another_o man_n than_o he_o must_v call_v black_a white_a and_o white_a black_a as_o often_o as_o those_o will_v have_v he_o do_v so_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v depend_v if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o private_a christian_n not_o to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o resolve_v all_o into_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o to_o lead_v other_o second_o a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n in_o a_o minister_n may_v vainglory_n make_v he_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o he_o see_v that_o by_o hold_v and_o preach_v the_o old_a know_a way_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o admire_v and_o therefore_o as_o people_n run_v in_o multitude_n to_o new_a sight_n so_o they_o do_v to_o such_o who_o bring_v unheard_a of_o opinion_n this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o accustom_a manna_n they_o have_v like_o the_o athenian_n be_v always_o inquire_v into_o what_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o hereupon_o as_o pride_n in_o apparel_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o new_a fashion_n so_o pride_n in_o religion_n new_a opinion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n affect_v new_a word_n new_a phrase_n new_a expression_n yea_o and_o new_a doctrine_n all_o which_o cause_v a_o mutability_n and_o change_n now_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n ever_o do_v find_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o once_o profess_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v invite_v to_o taste_v of_o new_a wine_n he_o will_v say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a when_o peter_n know_v that_o with_o christ_n alone_o be_v eternal_a life_n than_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v john_n 6._o 68_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o can_v be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v now_o the_o other_o disciple_n have_v not_o full_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o never_o follow_v he_o more_o we_o may_v say_v then_o to_o all_o those_o unstable_a soul_n who_o wander_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o and_o so_o from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n many_o time_n why_o do_v you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n to_o go_v to_o the_o cistern_n why_o do_v you_o leave_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o go_v to_o the_o briar_n three_o another_o cause_n of_o changeablenesse_n be_v love_n to_o profit_n to_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n there_o be_v none_o addict_v to_o this_o but_o he_o must_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o often_o and_o often_o again_o must_v not_o the_o shadow_n alter_v often_o sometime_o long_o sometime_o short_a sometime_o straight_o and_o sometime_o bow_v down_o because_o it_o whole_o follow_v the_o body_n and_o have_v its_o dependence_n thereon_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o man_n regard_v religion_n only_o for_o politic_a and_o self-seeking_a end_n than_o they_o must_v be_v hot_a and_o cold_a they_o must_v be_v bitter_a and_o sweet_a as_o their_o interest_n require_v this_o have_v always_o make_v ecebolius_n in_o the_o church_n only_o it_o be_v well_o if_o at_o last_o they_o will_v bewail_v this_o carnality_n this_o inconstancy_n as_o ecebolius_n do_v throw_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o cry_v out_o calcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la this_o make_v one_o bishop_n be_v surname_v euripus_n for_o his_o frequent_a compliance_n and_o accommodation_n of_o himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v advance_v last_o another_o cause_n though_o external_a be_v the_o example_n of_o other_o example_n when_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n become_v yea_o and_o nay_o than_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v immovable_a to_o be_v only_a athanasius_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v arrian_n that_o be_v difficult_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o multitude_n be_v patronage_n enough_o for_o any_o inconstancy_n though_o we_o judge_v the_o usage_n in_o religion_n superstitious_a yet_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v some_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o then_o after_o that_o protestantisme_n and_o so_o change_v they_o mutual_o again_o now_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bottom_v upon_o divine_a motive_n he_o can_v be_v lot_n in_o a_o sodom_n he_o can_v be_v like_o that_o river_n that_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o brackish_a sea_n and_o yet_o keep_v its_o own_o sweetness_n not_o to_o turn_v when_o all_o turn_n argue_v there_o must_v be_v some_o strong_a principle_n within_o some_o life_n within_o else_o the_o dead_a fish_n will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n the_o conclusive_a particular_a to_o clear_v this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o which_o will_v antidote_n against_o the_o objection_n at_o first_o mention_v be_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v religion_n between_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o external_n form_n thereof_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o essential_a religion_n full_a though_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n may_v alter_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o though_o he_o wear_v change_v of_o garment_n this_o be_v on_o purpose_n mention_v to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o charge_n levity_n and_o inconstancy_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o public_a liturgyl_n nor_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v former_o yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o scandalize_v as_o to_o think_v this_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o all_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n as_o if_o protestant_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o church-forme_n of_o administration_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v many_o protestant_a religion_n because_o several_a protestant_a church_n have_v always_o have_v several_a form_n of_o administration_n some_o more_o pure_a than_o other_o though_o all_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n religion_n then_o be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o still_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o way_n still_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o mediator_n though_o
and_o division_n be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v a_o late_a papist_n say_v ford_n against_o tailor_n that_o see_v protestant_n write_v against_o protestant_n and_o fight_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o hope_v that_o at_o last_o all_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n though_o our_o difference_n be_v a_o great_a stumbling-block_n yet_o to_o any_o settle_a judicious_a christian_n they_o shall_v not_o prove_v so_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o foretell_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o such_o deceivable_a way_n that_o they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o possible_a and_o also_o that_o god_n do_v for_o wise_a end_n suffer_v all_o such_o rent_n to_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v stagger_v thereat_o yea_o the_o approve_a will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o this_o file_n will_v get_v off_o the_o rust_n from_o the_o iron_n this_o winnow_v will_v drive_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n last_o this_o harmony_n will_v be_v for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o every_o one_o that_o unbelieving_a shall_v abide_v in_o his_o unbelief_n and_o impiety_n for_o what_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n be_v thou_o if_o so_o many_o dropping_n will_v not_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o thou_o go_v from_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v every_o one_o cry_v down_o profaneness_n encourage_v to_o godliness_n if_o you_o hear_v hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o but_o to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o all_o come_v with_o the_o same_o embassage_n entreat_v of_o you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o adversary_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o can_v more_o convince_v yea_o confound_v than_o this_o it_o be_v this_o which_o bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o messenger_n he_o send_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v refuse_v with_o the_o same_o disobedient_a heart_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o several_a age_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n direct_o or_o indirect_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o will_v witness_v against_o thou_o serm._n cxxiii_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea._n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o predicate_v affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea._n the_o expression_n have_v be_v explain_v already_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a constant_a and_o immutable_a as_o also_o that_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o true_a doctor_n who_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o calvin_n say_v grave_o upon_o the_o text_n that_o this_o tax_v all_o versatil_a and_o proteus-like_a man_n who_o can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o any_o shape_n preach_v one_o time_n one_o doctrine_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o then_o again_o change_v and_o preach_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o for_o sinful_a fear_n do_v at_o one_o time_n assert_v such_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o afterward_o retract_v and_o recant_v they_o again_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o yesterday_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o like_o god_n himself_o who_o change_v not_o yea_o in_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a note_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a preacher_n thereof_o that_o they_o same_o be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o change_n no_o contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v express_v it_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n gal._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v in_o a_o heinous_a manner_n to_o transgress_v when_o a_o minister_n be_v thus_o contradictory_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n upon_o this_o text_n make_v a_o long_a harangue_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o luther_n melanchthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n all_o the_o eminent_a reformer_n can_v be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o their_o write_n there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o one_o while_n they_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n at_o another_o time_n the_o clean_a contrary_n hence_o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la confess_v that_o he_o do_v tempori_fw-la not_o rei_fw-la scribere_fw-la he_o do_v write_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n not_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v pearl_n because_o for_o the_o present_a auditor_n like_o swine_n will_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o rend_v he_o also_o especial_o melanchthon_n be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o very_a inconstant_a man_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o can_v put_v no_o confidence_n hence_o he_o allege_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o flaccian_n who_o be_v rigid_a lutheran_n that_o call_v his_o common-place_n jocos_fw-la commune_v and_o not_o locos_fw-la commune_v and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v he_o triumph_v in_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v what_o they_o hold_v this_o year_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o will_v the_o next_o and_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v adhere_v unto_o for_o many_o year_n to_o all_o this_o we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o new_a truth_n than_o a_o new_a christ_n than_o a_o new_a bible_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v the_o thesis_n but_o deny_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o there_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o understand_v this_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o external_a administration_n and_o doctrinal_n form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o doctrinall_n between_o the_o diducticall_n and_o the_o ritual_n for_o the_o former_a though_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o we_o plain_o see_v a_o great_a a_o teration_n therein_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n we_o have_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o many_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o when_o christ_n the_o substance_n come_v they_o present_o vanish_v as_o the_o blossom_n fall_v when_o the_o bud_n come_v this_o great_a change_n with_o some_o other_o argument_n make_v the_o marcionite_n of_o old_a conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o different_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a the_o church_n administration_n though_o by_o god_n command_n be_v now_o alter_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o circumcise_v child_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n though_o once_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n here_o you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a yea_o and_o nay_o a_o time_n when_o we_o may_v circumcise_v and_o a_o time_n when_o we_o must_v not_o circumcise_v and_o if_o you_o say_v do_v not_o this_o argue_v inconstancy_n in_o god_n do_v not_o this_o contradict_v that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o his_o immutability_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o god_n do_v here_o as_o the_o physician_n with_o a_o disease_a person_n that_o sometime_o administer_v one_o kind_a of_o physic_n and_o sometime_o another_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n require_v or_o as_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v his_o ground_n sometime_o with_o one_o seed_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o god_n then_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v such_o a_o temporary_a worship_n and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v another_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o infant_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v gal._n 3._o 1._o as_o therefore_o the_o mother_n order_v her_o child_n otherwise_o while_o a_o child_n than_o
thing_n promise_v as_o when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o frequent_o for_o a_o promise_n though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v that_o also_o twice_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o the_o theme_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o and_o for_o better_a pronunciation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eustathius_n make_v it_o to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o root_n we_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o among_o humane_a author_n the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v both_o glad_a tiding_n and_o also_o the_o reward_n give_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o deserve_v this_o name_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v now_o appropriate_v unto_o that_o though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o good_a thing_n preach_v the_o very_a preach_v itself_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o labour_v therein_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o evangelist_n for_o evangelium_fw-la and_o evangelist_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n write_v or_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o general_a to_o declare_v to_o denounce_v sometime_o to_o accuse_v hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o budeus_n but_o in_o scripture_n use_v it_o be_v often_o take_v more_o particular_o for_o to_o promise_v hence_o hesychius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o varinus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v much_o comfort_n and_o treasure_n in_o it_o and_o so_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v amen_n this_o doctrine_n deserve_v to_o be_v open_v theological_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o on_o god_n promise_v only_o we_o can_v plead_v as_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a often_o in_o their_o prayer_n urge_v that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o mere_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v plead_v before_o thou_o and_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o god_n may_v only_o have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n impose_v only_o upon_o he_o command_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n without_o adjoin_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n especial_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o true_o this_o make_v much_o as_o for_o our_o comfort_n so_o also_o for_o our_o humiliation_n under_o all_o the_o holy_a work_n we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v glory_n to_o thy_o repentance_n to_o thy_o obedience_n after_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o god_n may_v have_v annihilate_v thou_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o thou_o after_o thy_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o its_o god_n great_a condescension_n to_o deal_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n with_o we_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n and_o command_n alone_o as_o he_o may_v do_v he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n second_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o we_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o promise_v promise_v they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a and_o bare_a assertion_n of_o what_o good_a he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o we_o know_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o a_o promise_n for_o that_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o a_o man_n for_o fulfil_n his_o word_n now_o some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o call_v promise_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o promise_v as_o mere_a insinuation_n and_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o durand_n express_v himself_o lib._n 2._o do_v 27._o quest_n 2._o because_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v proper_o for_o then_o thereby_o will_v accrue_v justice_n on_o man_n part_n and_o a_o right_a or_o claim_v in_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n promise_v hereby_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v infringe_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bestow_v his_o gift_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o promise_v but_o these_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o call_v they_o promise_n and_o do_v so_o constant_o say_v god_n do_v promise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o improper_a especial_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o act_n of_o promise_v for_o mere_o as_o so_o that_o denote_v a_o dominion_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o actual_a give_v and_o collation_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o promise_a of_o it_o do_v for_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o alienate_v as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o still_o it_o be_v he_o and_o at_o his_o dispose_n to_o continue_v or_o takeaway_n as_o he_o please_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o add_v faith_n more_o confirmation_n to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o for_o condescension_n to_o confirm_v we_o against_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o diffidence_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o man_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n do_v add_v a_o new_a tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o he_o promise_v but_o when_o god_n do_v bare_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o do_v such_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o believer_n this_o have_v truth_n enough_o yea_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o true_a only_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o affirm_v word_n yea_o sometime_o to_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v also_o please_v to_o add_v his_o oath_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v true_a but_o only_o to_o antidote_n the_o more_o strong_o against_o that_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n notable_o consider_v heb._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o promise_v yea_o that_o he_o swear_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v not_o only_a consolation_n but_o strong_a consolation_n o_o beatos_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n cry_v tertullian_n oh_o happy_a we_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v thus_o swear_v but_o oh_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o thus_o confirm_v his_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v make_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o a_o promise-way_n with_o we_o hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n the_o mere_a original_n and_o rise_v of_o god_n promise_v any_o mercy_n good_a to_o we_o be_v the_o bounty_n liberality_n and_o
at_o all_o of_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a argument_n rom._n 11._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o work_n also_o luther_n comment_n in_o genes_n make_v this_o proper_o simony_n when_o we_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o the_o work_v we_o do_v and_o thereupon_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la est_fw-la simoniacus_fw-la now_o how_o necessary_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v by_o every_o humble_a and_o afflict_a sinner_n how_o difficult_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a gold_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n with_o much_o labour_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o oil_n they_o pour_v into_o wound_a heart_n in_o what_o a_o wilderness_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wander_v till_o he_o have_v this_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v he_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v be_v obtain_v till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n how_o slavish_a how_o servile_a be_v he_o till_o he_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n this_o only_a be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o god_n child_n especial_o while_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o conversion_n or_o at_o any_o time_n under_o deserlion_n and_o black_a fear_n about_o their_o estate_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n many_o a_o heavy_a temptation_n many_o a_o heart-breaking_a doubt_n will_v be_v overcome_v be_v thou_o once_o persuade_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n thou_o must_v know_v nothing_o live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o promise_n they_o be_v either_o fulfil_v in_o he_o he_o or_o fullfil_v by_o he_o for_o according_a to_o this_o division_n so_o some_o do_v different_o understand_v the_o text._n for_o there_o be_v interpreter_n that_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n all_o the_o promise_n viz._n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o fullfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a in_o he_o ut_fw-la subjecto_fw-la but_o than_o other_o they_o say_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o new_a also_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o he_o because_o through_o his_o worth_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o in_o he_o ut_fw-la fundamento_fw-la &_o causâ_fw-la meritoriâ_fw-la but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v these_o interpretation_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o kind_n they_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n yea_o the_o latter_a do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v to_o support_v our_o assent_v faith_n the_o other_o our_o siducial_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o that_o person_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o first_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v he_o be_v genes_n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o be_v promise_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n afterward_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o promise_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v industrious_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n only_o galat._n 3._o 16._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v fullfil_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o shiloh_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o king_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v all_o yea_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o may_v true_o say_v behold_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n behold_v abraham_n seed_n behold_v david_n king_n jacob_n shiloh_n daniel_n messiah_n yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o be_v just_o call_v the_o five_o evangelist_n because_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o clear_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v all_o his_o promise_n concern_v he_o especial_o in_o chap._n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o also_o chap._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n but_o chief_o chap._n 53._o where_o at_o large_a his_o suffering_n be_v foretold_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o these_o be_v make_v evident_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o all_o the_o levitical_a administration_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o scape-goat_n the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v yea_o in_o he_o which_o make_v john_n the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n against_o jew_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n christ_n cavil_v that_o those_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v expect_v another_o messiah_n neither_o do_v the_o usefullnesse_n of_o this_o truth_n stay_v there_o but_o when_o it_o have_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n than_o it_o further_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o repose_v of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o prophet_n and_o king_n as_o our_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o then_o the_o other_o which_o flow_v from_o this_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n be_v confirm_v they_o have_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o he_o without_o christ_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v such_o promise_n make_v neither_o without_o he_o can_v they_o have_v be_v accomplish_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n there_o can_v christ_n neither_o have_v be_v the_o existency_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o without_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o infinite_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v but_o loath_a sinner_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o punish_v every_o such_o offender_n this_o justice_n of_o god_n cause_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o neither_o a_o gracious_a promise_n can_v come_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o it_o till_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o justice_n be_v atone_v and_o a_o sufficient_a expiation_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o all_o gospel-promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o he_o because_o the_o least_o good_a thing_n promise_v can_v never_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o without_o christ_n mediation_n there_o can_v not_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o person_n there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o any_o blessing_n communicate_v to_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n interpose_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la not_o complexum_fw-la be_v objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a the_o promise_n or_o proposition_n be_v only_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la christ_n or_o the_o matter_n promise_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o all_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n as_o without_o who_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o efficacy_n at_o all_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n they_o all_o subsist_v by_o his_o power_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o arm_n they_o will_v all_o fall_n
of_o god_n like_o peter_n angel_n do_v break_v up_o all_o the_o strong_a bar_n of_o any_o prison_n we_o be_v in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o be_v afflict_v with_o as_o dalilah_n gather_v samson_n love_v she_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o reveal_v his_o promise_n oh_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o promise_n you_o bind_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n majesty_n of_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n may_v affright_v thou_o run_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o amaze_v under_o the_o terrible_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n at_o god_n presence_n in_o give_v the_o law_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v any_o more_o to_o we_o but_o moses_n so_o do_v thou_o let_v not_o thy_o majesty_n speak_v thy_o justice_n speak_v thy_o holiness_n speak_v but_o thy_o promise_n let_v that_o speak_v and_o we_o will_v hear_v last_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v very_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a in_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n freegrace_n be_v more_o than_o love_n or_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v those_o but_o freegrace_n be_v only_o where_o a_o miserable_a and_o hopeless_a sinner_n be_v now_o to_o such_o a_o one_o belong_v only_a curse_n and_o threaten_n when_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o threaten_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v thou_o thou_o meet_v with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o embrace_v thou_o this_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v thy_o heart_n go_v to_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o every_o promise_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v alone_a freegrace_n the_o scripture_n use_v these_o argument_n as_o equivalent_a to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v it_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n promise_n be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o active_a and_o communicative_a mean_n faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a so_o that_o when_o we_o enjoy_v any_o mercy_n by_o god_n promise_n thereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n and_o all_o boast_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v altogether_o exalt_v and_o man_n debase_v again_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o our_o amen_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o our_o firm_a believe_a in_o they_o do_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n where_o charity_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o believe_v be_v account_v a_o easy_a thing_n thus_o also_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o broad_a way_n because_o we_o say_v they_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o and_o further_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o faith_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o only_o as_o their_o ease_n not_o as_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n hence_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o sin_n or_o love_n god_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n about_o their_o duty_n of_o believe_v now_o all_o this_o preposterousnesse_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o procure_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n eminent_a way_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o first_o because_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n we_o thereby_o proclaim_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o live_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o upon_o he_o only_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o require_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o thus_o faith_n do_v it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o support_v of_o sense_n of_o second_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a advancement_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v not_o this_o need_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o god_n alone_o be_v set_v up_o no_o creature_n no_o other_o help_n be_v look_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o swim_v without_o these_o bladder_n though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o yet_o one_o cross_a providence_n do_v more_o to_o unsettle_v we_o than_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o confirm_v and_o quiet_v we_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v literae_fw-la quiefcentes_fw-la teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o rest_v our_o soul_n alone_o upon_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v too_o curious_a howsoever_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o acquiescent_n or_o quietative_a grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n second_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o glorify_v god_n because_o hereby_o we_o itself_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n high_o dishonour_v god_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n oh_o execrable_a blasphemy_n so_o much_o unbeleef_n be_v so_o much_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n than_o believe_a do_v god_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o true_o it_o must_v be_v unpardonable_a if_o we_o who_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n promise_n rest_v ourselves_o content_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n especial_o when_o a_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v three_o herein_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n promise_v so_o exceed_o glorify_v justification_n god_n because_o it_o exalt_v that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n purpose_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a manner_n order_v for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v astonish_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o search_v into_o more_o and_o more_o now_o by_o faith_n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o acknowledge_v take_v the_o despair_a sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v they_o with_o cordial_a ravishment_n speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n no_o they_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v he_o who_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o gospel-waye_n and_o all_o evangelicall_n privilege_n therefore_o have_v god_n exalt_v faith_n above_o all_o its_o fellow-grace_n because_o that_o above_o all_o grace_n do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n their_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o faith_n have_v the_o excellency_n god_n have_v take_v off_o the_o royal_a crown_n from_o that_o vasthi_fw-mi and_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o esther_n this_o despicable_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v and_o which_o have_v no_o pomp_n at_o all_o in_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a make_v many_o rich_a so_o this_o poor_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o enrich_v we_o but_o every_o way_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n god_n have_v no_o more_o glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o
of_o themselves_o have_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o touch_v some_o argument_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la themselves_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o our_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n find_v such_o a_o inequality_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n sometime_o he_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v strong_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o every_o blow_n will_v beat_v he_o down_o david_n discover_v these_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o many_o psalm_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o strength_n than_o he_o will_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o uniform_a only_o by_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v alone_o support_v we_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n then_o be_v we_o trouble_v 2._o it_o be_v plain_a because_o sometime_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n fail_v when_o strong_a one_o have_v exceed_o fail_v do_v not_o peter_n a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o christ_n fall_v very_o dangerous_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o weak_a woman_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_v much_o sinful_a fear_n when_o he_o be_v in_o abimelech_n country_n alas_o if_o samson_n hair_n be_v cut_v he_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o other_o man_n oh_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o strong_a christian_a stumble_v and_o fall_v when_o the_o weak_a stand_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o root_n bear_v we_o and_o not_o we_o the_o root_n rom._n 11._o 18._o christ_n keep_v we_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o last_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o establish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o people_n god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n of_o old_a against_o the_o pelagian_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n if_o we_o can_v establish_v ourselves_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n do_v we_o not_o therein_o proclaim_v that_o our_o own_o power_n our_o own_o strength_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o any_o temptation_n thus_o david_n pray_v uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psa_n 119._o 116._o and_o psal_n 51._o 12._o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o guilt_n upon_o his_o soul_n for_o those_o gross_a sin_n will_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o like_o a_o flood_n have_v not_o god_n merciful_o uphold_v he_o and_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v declare_v this_o by_o prayer_n so_o also_o by_o their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v go_v through_o such_o exercise_n conflict_v with_o such_o temptation_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n support_v they_o they_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o under_o such_o dejection_n thus_o david_n psal_n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o and_o psal_n 145._o 14._o the_o lord_n uphold_v those_o that_o fall_n though_o they_o fall_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o they_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o true_a the_o text_n be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o establish_v we_o serm._n cxxxi_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n need_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a which_o establishment_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o together_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o establishment_n with_o the_o object_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v we_o with_o you_o in_o this_o do_v appear_v the_o apostle_n modesty_n and_o humility_n though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o plerophory_n and_o do_v exceed_v many_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cypress_n do_v the_o shrub_n yet_o he_o attribute_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o than_o this_o samson_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v with_o you_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o universal_o for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o every_o corinthian_a be_v thus_o establish_v anoint_a and_o seal_v but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o write_v to_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a either_o because_o many_o be_v so_o or_o else_o because_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o think_v so_o or_o last_o because_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a call_n and_o profession_n they_o declare_v themselves_o oblige_v and_o bind_v thereunto_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v general_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o object_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christum_fw-la some_o render_v it_o as_o be_v more_o emphatical_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o establish_v for_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n from_o these_o two_o particular_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o doctrine_n to_o be_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n do_v need_n god_n power_n to_o establish_v they_o weak_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o infirm_a even_o the_o paul_n that_o be_v like_o giant_n when_o other_o be_v but_o as_o dwarf_n be_v not_o preserve_v by_o their_o own_o power_n it_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n that_o uphold_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v remove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whatsoever_o encouragement_n you_o declare_v to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o paul_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o david_n that_o be_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n these_o can_v do_v so_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v from_o these_o cedar_n to_o such_o briar_n as_o we_o be_v whereas_o this_o text_n show_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o this_o dependence_n alone_o upon_o god_n we_o with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o a_o gue_v for_o their_o justification_n perseverance_n and_o eternal_a glory_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o himself_o so_o that_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n to_o rest_v their_o soul_n upon_o though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o their_o inherent_a grace_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v david_n a_o precedent_n herein_o psal_n 32._o 6._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n whatsoever_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o it_o though_o never_o in_o so_o heinous_a a_o manner_n thou_o do_v pardon_v it_o then_o mark_v the_o inference_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o because_o god_n do_v so_o with_o david_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o god_n do_v so_o with_o david_n yet_o will_v he_o with_o such_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o but_o david_n answer_v you_o for_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o strong_a christian_n be_v alone_o establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v record_v in_o have_v scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o they_o themselves_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o and_o when_o that_o have_v forsake_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n thus_o david_n and_o peter_n be_v sad_a
be_v the_o seal_v that_o here_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o for_o several_a end_n make_v use_v of_o seal_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o which_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o seal_n to_o improve_v which_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o active_a seal_n and_o a_o passive_a seal_n a_o active_a seal_n be_v when_o we_o by_o profession_n or_o otherwise_o do_v give_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o do_v according_o manifest_v this_o in_o his_o life_n herein_o he_o do_v seal_v to_o god_n so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a by_o which_o expression_n you_o see_v of_o what_o necessity_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n oh_o consider_v this_o thou_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbeleef_n to_o distrust_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v this_o not_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a seal_n which_o we_o read_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o christ_n thus_o joh._n 6_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v how_o be_v that_o when_o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o then_o for_o believer_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o eph._n 4._o 30._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seal_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v twofold_a either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a external_a or_o internal_a god_n visible_a seal_n be_v again_o twofold_a extraordinary_a invifible_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a sign_n which_o many_o believer_n do_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o paul_n call_v miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o now_o some_o will_v have_v this_o seal_n which_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v mean_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v partly_o because_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o day_n have_v they_o not_o and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v in_o all_o age_n even_o till_o their_o redemption_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v visible_a ordinary_a seal_n such_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v rom._n 4._o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousneste_a of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o genericall_a nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n may_v happy_o allude_v to_o this_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a but_o because_o the_o outward_a application_n of_o these_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_o godly_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o further_a thing_n even_o some_o proper_a privilege_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o that_o invisible_o or_o spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a thing_n thus_o also_o must_v the_o seal_n be_v therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o obsignation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o seal_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o admirable_a nature_n thereof_o and_o first_o seal_v of_o the_o godly_a do_v imply_v the_o precious_a and_o excellent_a esteem_n god_n they_o have_v with_o god_n for_o so_o among_o man_n those_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o we_o as_o we_o account_v precious_a none_o use_v to_o seal_v up_o dung_n and_o pebble_n in_o a_o bag_n thus_o hag._n 2._o 23._o god_n promise_v zerubbabel_n he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o signet_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n therefore_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n jer._n 22._o 22._o though_o coniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v god_n yet_o i_o will_v pluck_v he_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n pray_v can._n 8._o 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n as_o these_o who_o dear_o love_v any_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v upon_o the_o ring_v they_o do_v wear_v on_o heir_n hand_n to_o have_v they_o continual_o in_o remembrance_n thus_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v put_v as_o a_o seal_n even_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v mean_v the_o preciousness_n the_o high_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v thus_o seal_v they_o 2._o seal_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o ohing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o safety_n have_v lose_v thus_o dan._n 6._o 17._o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v daniel_n release_v and_o thus_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n by_o special_a grace_n preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v though_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a i_o pass_v it_o over_o 3._o seal_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v safety_n but_o security_n also_o against_o such_o danger_n security_n that_o be_v imminent_a upon_o we_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n that_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v consume_v of_o other_o may_v pass_v they_o by_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 9_o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o do_v sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o when_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v they_o pass_v by_o every_o house_n that_o have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n thereof_o rahabs_n red_a thread_n be_v like_o a_o seal_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o destruction_n and_o her_o family_n hence_o rev._n 7_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o seal_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o desolation_n this_o seal_v be_v not_o any_o external_a mark_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o that_o real_a profession_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impurity_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v still_o seal_v his_o people_n that_o satan_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o devour_v they_o as_o his_o prey_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v this_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n go_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o throw_v such_o and_o such_o into_o hell_n he_o pass_v by_o thou_o because_o thou_o
necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o while_o a_o godly_a man_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o see_v such_o a_o terrible_a wilderness_n he_o be_v to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o red_a sea_n to_o pass_v over_o such_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o have_v he_o not_o this_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o that_o god_n will_v daily_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v his_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v whole_o dishearten_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o launch_v into_o that_o ocean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o also_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n with_o some_o few_o proposition_n and_o so_o conclude_v it_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o comfortablenesse_n of_o it_o will_v not_o let_v we_o whole_o pass_v it_o by_o this_o precious_a flower_n can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o austin_n be_v weary_a of_o platonical_a book_n because_o they_o have_v not_o these_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v whereof_o this_o arra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o he_o instance_v in_o lib._n confess_v cap._n 7._o as_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o comfort_n of_o perseverance_n be_v only_o improve_v by_o they_o those_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o that_o find_v grace_n for_o the_o present_a in_o his_o soul_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v of_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o but_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v lie_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o this_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o but_o if_o his_o thought_n about_o the_o present_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v hopeful_a only_o in_o he_o than_o also_o be_v his_o thought_n about_o perseverance_n hopeful_a only_o he_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n but_o not_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o scripture_n propound_v neither_o can_v he_o use_v those_o triumph_a expression_n of_o holy_a confidence_n which_o paul_n rom._n 8._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o by_o any_o peculiar_a revelation_n but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o make_v the_o certainty_n nearness_n of_o our_o present_a grace_n and_o of_o perseverance_n therein_o two_o distinct_a yea_o and_o separable_a thing_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a grace_n he_o have_v but_o then_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a grace_n and_o yet_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o it_o other_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o not_o be_v elect_v and_o such_o may_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o elect_a that_o man_n shall_v never_o lose_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o teacher_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o our_o present_a grace_n either_o ordinary_o possible_a or_o necessary_a but_o say_v such_o a_o certainty_n will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o all_o vigilancy_n and_o carefulness_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o he_o can_v fear_v he_o shall_v lose_v let_v he_o live_v how_o he_o will_v but_o this_o upon_o another_o account_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v more_o large_o debate_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o add_v this_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o certainty_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a abstract_a one_o mean_n as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o include_v the_o mean_n lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o do_v necessary_o connote_v they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o desperate_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o heaven_n let_v i_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o be_v these_o shall_v not_o hinder_v salvation_n such_o a_o one_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o who_o have_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o grace_n will_v ever_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o profane_a spirit_n the_o certainty_n then_o that_o a_o believer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o desire_a end_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a the_o assurance_n that_o paul_n have_v concern_v the_o preservation_n god_n will_v vouch_v safe_a to_o all_o his_o fellow-passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o mean_n as_o paul_n exhort_v they_o or_o like_o that_o of_o hezckiah_n to_o who_o god_n promise_v the_o addition_n of_o fifteen_o year_n long_o to_o his_o life_n now_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o know_v god_n promise_v employ_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v full_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v we_o preach_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n that_o though_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a crime_n yet_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o still_o this_o be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la to_o suppose_v that_o if_o fire_n be_v water_n it_o will_v refrigerate_v four_o we_o be_v further_a to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a certainty_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o or_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n therein_o the_o first_o i_o call_v a_o dogmatic_a certainty_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o have_v true_a grace_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o certain_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o differ_v from_o those_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o arminian_n and_o their_o complyer_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o doctrinal_a point_n than_o other_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o that_o party_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o a_o problematical_a point_n wherein_o learned_a man_n may_v dissent_v from_o one_o another_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o reflexive_a certainty_n personal_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v this_o position_n as_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n can_v fall_v from_o it_o but_o also_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o press_v after_o this_o text_n be_v a_o special_a furtherance_n in_o this_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n feeling_n persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v why_o 1._o he_o who_o find_v grace_n in_o himself_o may_v thus_o conclude_v infallible_o for_o heaven_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v among_o many_o give_v three_o only_a which_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v as_o first_o that_o all_o true_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o time_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a he_o call_v and_o those_o he_o justify_v and_o those_o he_o glorifi_v you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o god_n make_v and_o so_o can_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v so_o eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a we_o see_v then_o that_o holiness_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a sonship_n of_o god_n some_o by_o present_a grace_n only_o and_o
swear_v yet_o paul_n when_o he_o express_v they_o he_o do_v swear_v for_o i_o only_o repeat_v they_o enuntiative_o and_o by_o recitation_n i_o do_v not_o practical_o call_v upon_o god_n thus_o when_o a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o inferior_a officer_n read_v a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v swear_v this_o read_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o swear_v because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n a_o twofold_a form_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o oath_n internal_a witness_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v or_o external_n and_o that_o be_v a_o form_n of_o word_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n because_o many_o dispute_n be_v whether_o such_o form_n be_v oath_n or_o no_o for_o the_o present_a the_o internal_a be_v god_n call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n insomuch_o that_o all_o oath_n make_v by_o creature_n or_o swear_v by_o they_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o see_v to_o swear_v be_v as_o you_o hear_v a_o divine_a worship_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n transitiuè_fw-la or_o relatiuè_fw-la with_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o terminatiuè_fw-la or_o absolutè_fw-la be_v able_a to_o make_v escape_n from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v although_o not_o only_o pagan_n and_o papist_n but_o even_o many_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o creature_n irrational_a and_o rational_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o because_o of_o their_o horrible_a offence_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n hereby_o be_v declare_v that_o a_o oath_n in_o its_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n as_o also_o a_o avenge_a one_o where_o man_n deal_v perfidious_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o this_o a_o oath_n differ_v from_o a_o vow_n for_o though_o a_o vow_n be_v also_o a_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o that_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o party_n with_o who_o we_o make_v a_o sacred_a promise_n but_o in_o a_o oath_n we_o attend_v to_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n as_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o how_o high_o do_v these_o common_a swearer_n sin_n for_o while_o they_o swear_v they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o observe_v those_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n at_o that_o time_n certain_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n witness_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v fill_v thou_o with_o much_o terror_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controversal_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o future_a for_o a_o assertory_n oath_n may_v be_v about_o future_a thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v the_o infallible_a event_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o accomplish_v this_o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o call_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 6_o the_o end_n of_o a_o controversy_n therefore_o to_o use_v a_o oath_n about_o manifest_a and_o evident_a thing_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v adam_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n because_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n no_o controversy_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o falsehood_n or_o injustice_n among_o man_n but_o after_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o man_n become_v sinful_a and_o false_a as_o the_o devil_n that_o do_v deceive_v he_o so_o that_o although_o oath_n be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n they_o become_v necessary_a because_o of_o man_n transgression_n and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v well_o that_o although_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o worship_n be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o constant_o exercise_v as_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n but_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la suppose_v sin_n in_o man_n go_v before_o even_o as_o physic_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o disease_n so_o that_o if_o mankind_n be_v as_o honest_a faithful_a and_o righteous_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n and_o frequent_a use_n even_o of_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a oath_n suppose_v a_o distemper_a nation_n even_o as_o continual_a use_n of_o physician_n demonstrate_v a_o disease_a people_n last_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o swear_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o confirmation_n apostle_n hebrew_n 6._o 6._o for_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la of_o any_o controversy_n not_o that_o always_o it_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o how_o many_o ungodly_a and_o graceless_a person_n do_v swear_v false_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v true_a your_o common_a swearer_n they_o do_v so_o gross_o abuse_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o end_n be_v whole_o frustrate_v no_o sober_a man_n give_v they_o the_o more_o credit_n because_o they_o swear_v yea_o the_o more_o they_o swear_v the_o more_o they_o suspect_v they_o for_o lie_v serm._n cxli_o of_o oath_n and_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o swear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o necessary_a and_o urgent_a motive_n be_v declare_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v some_o case_n or_o question_n and_o that_o from_o the_o description_n give_v only_o first_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v the_o first_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n according_a to_o that_o command_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 2._o when_o we_o to_o this_o affirmation_n add_v a_o asseveration_n or_o attestation_n thus_o our_o saviour_n many_o time_n very_o very_o which_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n as_o learned_a man_n show_v against_o those_o who_o have_v think_v so_o so_o when_o we_o say_v true_o or_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o asseveration_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o obtestation_n and_o that_o come_v near_o to_o a_o oath_n but_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v appeal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o witness_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o moses_n to_o affect_v the_o senseless_a israelite_n say_v hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n thus_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o do_v not_o there_o swear_v but_o use_v a_o obtestation_n and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o angel_n also_o for_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o we_o last_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v speak_v i_o say_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a allegation_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o he_o be_v then_o bring_v as_o a_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n oath_n may_v either_o be_v complete_o and_o perfect_o express_v as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n or_o else_o elliptical_o or_o defective_o which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a if_o they_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o many_o time_n the_o creature_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o we_o mention_v as_o expose_v it_o to_o god_n curse_n if_o we_o say_v not_o truth_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v remember_v because_o many_o use_n execratory_n speech_n and_o think_v because_o god_n be_v not_o name_v here_o be_v no_o swear_v whereas_o they_o be_v terrible_a oath_n such_o be_v will_v i_o may_v never_o stir_v will_v i_o may_v be_v hang_v
the_o lord_n live_v therefore_o not_o by_o any_o creature_n 1._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o thing_n thou_o swear_v be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o against_o this_o offend_v all_o those_o who_o swear_v false_o and_o will_v bring_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o god_n to_o witness_v a_o lie_n 2._o in_o judgement_n that_o be_v with_o prudence_n deliberation_n and_o caution_n be_v well_o advise_v before_o thou_o swear_v and_o against_o this_o offend_v all_o common_a swearer_n that_o swear_v rash_o and_o for_o ordinary_a thing_n as_o also_o those_o who_o swear_v in_o passion_n and_o when_o move_v by_o anger_n 3._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v sure_o the_o matter_n thou_o swear_v especial_o in_o promissory_a oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o just_a such_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v two_o more_o 1._o that_o we_o swear_v in_o faith_n believe_v not_o only_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o all_o that_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v and_o a_o avenger_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v pollute_v his_o name_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v a_o oath_n oh_o what_o tremble_a and_o confusion_n may_v this_o work_n upon_o rash_a and_o passionate_a common_a swearer_n how_o often_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o thy_o mouth_n rash_o and_o profane_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n do_v with_o all_o reverence_n approach_v to_o he_o how_o come_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o may_v we_o swear_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o general_a when_o necessity_n swear_v do_v compel_v when_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o any_o other_o way_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o other_o mean_n be_v deficient_a and_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v then_o only_o to_o swear_v when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v or_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v false_o accuse_v and_o these_o be_v public_a ground_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o false_a accusation_n and_o crime_n charge_v upon_o we_o if_o otherwise_o our_o innocency_n can_v appear_v or_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v suffer_v either_o in_o name_n life_n or_o estate_n and_o we_o be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o so_o justice_n may_v proceed_v serm._n cxliii_o ordinary_a swear_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v the_o subject_a which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n have_v swear_v afford_v unto_o we_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v a_o oath_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o use_v of_o severe_a reproof_n against_o that_o common_a epidemical_a sin_n of_o ordinary_a swear_n it_o be_v a_o national_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o city-sinne_n it_o be_v the_o village-sinne_n it_o be_v the_o family-sinne_n it_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n sin_n the_o poor_a man_n sin_n the_o old_a man_n sin_n the_o young_a man_n yea_o the_o child_n sin_n who_o learn_v to_o speak_v and_o swear_v together_o but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a worship_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n where_o will_v such_o profane_a contemner_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v what_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o curse_v swear_v tongue_n not_o coal_n of_o juniper_n but_o of_o hell_n fire_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o thou_o we_o may_v be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v why_o such_o a_o sin_n shall_v be_v thus_o universal_a for_o other_o sin_n have_v either_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n but_o this_o have_v none_o at_o all_o certain_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o mere_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a advantage_n that_o tempt_v to_o this_o common_a ordinary_a swear_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o now_o how_o zealous_a and_o frequent_a be_v chrysostome_n against_o that_o ungodly_a custom_n of_o swear_v adhuc_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la timet_fw-la say_v he_o with_o no_o less_o godly_a affection_n do_v austin_n also_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v such_o profane_a wretch_n in_o his_o day_n as_o be_v in_o ouâ—s_n who_o do_v account_n juramentum_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o suave_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o have_v not_o we_o many_o who_o judge_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o their_o language_n and_o deride_v at_o such_o who_o be_v so_o precise_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o passage_n oh_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v so_o bless_v this_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o you_o that_o the_o profane_a swear_a tongue_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o pray_a tongue_n a_o repent_v and_o confess_v tongue_n that_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v may_v never_o do_v so_o more_o but_o fear_v a_o oath_n as_o much_o as_o hellfire_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o motive_n thereunto_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a precept_n and_o command_n against_o such_o ordinary_a rash_a it_o swear_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v with_o any_o forehead_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v thus_o for_o christ_n have_v set_v a_o command_n like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o hill_n none_o can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o it_o speak_v almost_o as_o loud_o as_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n none_o can_v but_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v mat._n 5._o 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o ver_fw-la 37._o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o a_o unlawful_a swear_n in_o all_o thy_o life_n thou_o have_v transgress_v this_o command_n and_o as_o one_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n neglect_v may_v in_o time_n make_v the_o whole_a cover_n consume_v and_o one_o rend_v in_o the_o garment_n let_v alone_o may_v at_o last_o destroy_v the_o whole_a so_o even_o one_o sinful_a oath_n not_o repent_v of_o or_o humble_v for_o may_v bring_v on_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n you_o see_v this_o command_n be_v lay_v down_o so_o strict_o both_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a part_n that_o some_o have_v judge_v it_o whole_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n but_o that_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n yet_o so_o far_o the_o command_n extend_v as_o to_o forbid_v all_o customary_a idle_a rash_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_n so_o that_o the_o common_a swearer_n may_v as_o much_o fear_n to_o come_v near_o this_o command_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v shall_v not_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o thou_o than_o all_o custom_n and_o example_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o who_o dare_v then_o thus_o contradict_v christ_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o all_o the_o day-long_a mind_n thyself_o of_o this_o why_o do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o command_n say_v when_o thou_o rise_v when_o thou_o walk_v when_o thou_o go_v to_o bed_n this_o commandment_n to_o thyself_o swear_v not_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o because_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o precept_n do_v repeat_v it_o to_o believer_n for_o as_o luther_n saying_n be_v principum_fw-la literae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la vel_fw-la ter_z legendae_fw-la prince_n letter_n and_o command_n be_v to_o be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o duty_n by_o this_o gemination_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o filthy_a profaneness_n though_o there_o be_v no_o allure_a motive_n therefore_o he_o
bring_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o land_n only_o when_o magistrate_n make_v good_a and_o severe_a law_n against_o swear_v and_o the_o under-officer_n be_v diligent_a in_o execution_n for_o good_a law_n without_o execution_n be_v like_o a_o bell_n without_o a_o clapper_n as_o one_o say_v then_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o spare_v a_o particular_a person_n you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v the_o swearer_n mourn_v and_o thereby_o you_o make_v the_o land_n mourn_v therefore_o let_v justice_n be_v execute_v upon_o swearer_n that_o so_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n last_o this_o sin_n or_o common_a and_o irreverent_a swear_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n light_n of_o nature_n heathen_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hercules_n that_o he_o do_v never_o swear_v and_o therefore_o judge_v by_o the_o heathen_n most_o religious_a the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v those_o christian_n of_o who_o hierom_n complain_v that_o will_v use_v those_o latin_a oath_n mehercule_fw-la medius_fw-la fidius_fw-la plutarch_n report_v that_o when_o some_o be_v to_o swear_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v in_o the_o open_a air_n one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o deliberate_v and_o consider_v before_o they_o do_v so_o will_v not_o these_o heathen_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o our_o common_a swearer_n who_o yet_o glory_n in_o this_o title_n of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n such_o swearer_n use_v to_o make_v 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n they_o have_v get_v and_o they_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o 1._o the_o answer_v more_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a be_v thy_o disease_n the_o more_o a_o sin_n be_v habituate_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_n but_o a_o aggravation_n do_v a_o custom_n in_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n alienate_v and_o not_o rather_o enhance_v and_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o this_o custom_n be_v leave_v of_o all_o custom_n we_o may_v think_v this_o may_v be_v part_v with_o most_o easy_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v here_o be_v no_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o tempt_v thou_o chrysostome_n answer_v this_o very_a cavil_n say_v that_o many_o who_o have_v have_v a_o custom_n to_o stammer_v have_v yet_o by_o diligence_n leave_v it_o yea_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o lift_v up_o one_o shoulder_n high_o than_o another_o that_o by_o naked_a sword_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o cut_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o any_o more_o do_v thereby_o leave_v that_o ill_a use_n and_o may_v not_o this_o custom_n of_o swear_v be_v part_v with_o upon_o easy_a term_n bid_v thy_o wife_n tell_v thou_o of_o it_o thy_o child_n thy_o servant_n say_v the_o same_o ancient_n and_o then_o at_o last_o as_o many_o join_n together_o do_v so_o stop_v a_o beast_n that_o they_o catch_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o will_v at_o last_o we_o airy_a thou_o out_o of_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o next_o place_n many_o do_v so_o even_o all_o general_o except_o some_o few_o precisian_n do_v swear_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o do_v as_o most_o do_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o command_n be_v clear_a thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exo._n 23._o 2._o most_o man_n go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n most_o man_n will_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o plea._n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n what_o though_o all_o use_n to_o swear_v that_o live_v by_o thou_o yet_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o example_n even_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o much_o more_o than_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o think_v no_o hurt_n i_o do_v no_o body_n any_o wrong_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v intend_v to_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o every_o sinner_n may_v excuse_v himself_o again_o if_o thy_o oath_n do_v not_o hurt_v other_o yet_o they_o do_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o thou_o hurte_v god_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v hurt_v other_o for_o if_o a_o father_n thy_o child_n learn_v to_o swear_v from_o thou_o if_o a_o master_n thy_o servant_n do_v or_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o in_o the_o four_o place_n some_o plead_v they_o swear_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v but_o 1._o once_o be_v too_o much_o any_o sin_n once_o commit_v be_v enough_o to_o damn_v for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o passion_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o passion_n do_v that_o free_a thou_o before_o god_n the_o strong_a thy_o passion_n be_v the_o weak_a thou_o be_v in_o grace_n yea_o in_o reason_n therefore_o thy_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o so_o easy_o move_v into_o passion_n many_o grievous_a sin_n be_v sometime_o commit_v in_o passion_n which_o may_v make_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o mourn_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o again_o be_v thou_o in_o a_o passion_n therefore_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o great_a thy_o irreverence_n by_o how_o much_o more_o violent_a the_o passion_n be_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o when_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o passion_n and_o do_v recall_v myself_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n but_o 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o irreverent_a swear_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a confession_n a_o transient_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o that_o can_v be_v account_v repentance_n in_o this_o case_n there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a set_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a as_o never_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o passionate_a swear_n again_o than_o it_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o the_o very_a next_o provocation_n the_o next_o passion_n you_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o swear_v again_o as_o former_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v not_o repent_v thou_o sin_v and_o then_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o then_o thou_o sin_v again_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o god_n and_o to_o mock_v he_o in_o the_o six_o place_n say_v some_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o else_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v happy_o it_o be_v thy_o fault_n they_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n if_o they_o do_v thy_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v enough_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o will_v believe_v thou_o the_o more_o for_o thy_o ordinary_a swear_n they_o think_v it_o be_v so_o common_a with_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o matter_n it_o and_o withal_o he_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o dishonour_n god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v swear_v a_o thousand_o oath_n and_o indeed_o who_o do_v regard_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o common_a swearer_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a last_o some_o excuse_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o petty_a oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a their_o oath_n be_v petty_a oath_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o troth_n and_o be_v that_o such_o a_o offence_n to_o answer_v this_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o petty_a oath_n no_o more_o than_o a_o petty_a god_n or_o a_o petty_a damnation_n and_o 2._o while_o you_o think_v to_o honour_n god_n you_o dishonour_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n you_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o by_o a_o creature_n this_o be_v more_o high_o to_o offend_v he_o while_o you_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o 3._o here_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a swear_v in_o those_o oath_n but_o idolatry_n also_o be_v your_o faith_n a_o god_n be_v your_o troth_n a_o god_n be_v your_o faith_n a_o alseeing_a witness_n can_v that_o damn_v thou_o if_o thou_o swear_v false_o therefore_o in_o these_o oath_n you_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o
we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a jehovah_n they_o can_v make_v a_o religion_n make_v sacrament_n but_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o exclude_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a governor_n be_v general_a to_o all_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n neither_o have_v any_o emperor_n or_o church-officer_n die_v for_o we_o they_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n over_o our_o heart_n to_o impose_v a_o command_n upon_o they_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o damn_v or_o save_v man_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o four_o although_o divine_a faith_n be_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a work_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n again_o yet_o it_o do_v admit_v degree_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v some_o have_v strong_a faith_n some_o weak_a some_o have_v more_o explicit_a and_o extensive_a faith_n than_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o most_o settle_a believer_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n they_o be_v often_o assault_v and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o about_o god_n about_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a torment_n fiery_a dart_n be_v sometime_o inject_v for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o little_a faith_n and_o no_o faith_n between_o doubt_n and_o atheism_n and_o true_o for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n suffer_v error_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v in_o his_o church_n that_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o the_o approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a whether_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o stranger_n voice_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a temptation_n to_o be_v assault_v about_o fiducial_a faith_n whether_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o doubt_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n for_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o raze_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o argument_n or_o remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n be_v more_o difficult_a use_v of_o instruction_n be_v faith_n thus_o immediate_o respect_v god_n above_o all_o instrument_n though_o make_v use_n of_o they_o then_o first_o they_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a we_o may_v not_o rely_v on_o austin_n on_o chrysostome_n neither_o do_v we_o own_o those_o expression_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n for_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o believe_v not_o upon_o their_o authority_n mere_o because_o luther_n and_o calvin_n say_v so_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o admire_v man_n person_n and_o while_o we_o extol_v their_o gift_n and_o ability_n we_o be_v secret_o entice_v to_o think_v of_o worthy_a menâ—_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o find_v a_o awe_n in_o our_o conscience_n to_o recede_v from_o any_o opinion_n they_o have_v deliver_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n set_v up_o man_n as_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o this_o instruct_v that_o gross_a ignorant_a man_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n for_o they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o illumination_n upon_o their_o understanding_n hence_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o man_n believe_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n three_o it_o show_v the_o sceptical_a and_o pyrrhonian_n man_n in_o religion_n the_o mere_a seeker_n that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o be_v four_o it_o show_v that_o the_o mere_a carnal_a politician_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o humane_a device_n or_o a_o state-engine_n and_o therefore_o can_v transform_v into_o all_o shape_n and_o time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o true_a faith_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o administration_n the_o godly_a sometime_o deceive_v about_o god_n administration_n towards_o they_o pag._n 293_o 294_o 295_o 296_o 297_o reason_n of_o it_o 298_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_v it_o 299_o 300_o affliction_n god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n both_o spiritual_a 167_o and_o temporal_a 168_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a see_v comfort_n the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n when_o afflict_a need_n comfort_n 188_o 189_o 190_o see_v suffering_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 256_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v about_o those_o affliction_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o suffer_v from_o the_o heathen_n 257_o 258_o 259_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a heavy_a and_o yet_o light_a 270_o faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 270_o 271_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 271_o 272_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o flesh_n and_o when_o faith_n speak_v in_o affliction_n 274_o 275_o 276_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v that_o 277_o natural_a strength_n not_o able_a to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o all_o affliction_n 280_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 280_o 281_o 282_o see_v trouble_n and_o suffering_n anoint_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n 620_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 620_o 621_o apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v 15_o two_o kind_n of_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 16_o the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 506_o 507_o assurance_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 394_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o the_o impediment_n of_o assurance_n 400_o 401_o god_n command_v to_o look_v after_o it_o 401_o 402_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 402_o caution_n about_o it_o 403_o b_o blessing_n a_o threefold_a blessing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 127_o christian_n ought_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n ibid._n what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o blessing_n god_n aright_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 131_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n more_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n than_o for_o other_o 134_o see_v praising_n god_n c_o call_n the_o divine_a call_n of_o minister_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 19_o two_o thing_n premise_v concern_v a_o minister_n call_v 20_o what_o be_v the_o practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n 21_o to_o the_o people_n 22_o the_o call_v to_o church-office_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 33_o 34_o what_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 34_o 35_o 36_o change_a of_o change_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 546_o christ_n why_o our_o saviour_n call_v christ_n 36_o what_o it_o do_v imply_v 27_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 135_o proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 136_o 137._o 561_o 562_o 563_o 564_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a comfort_n 138_o 139_o christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o all_o preach_n 557_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v 557_o 558_o 559_o 560_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n 569_o see_v jesus_n church_n of_o the_o name_n church_n 50_o 51_o the_o nature_n and_o description_n of_o a_o church_n 51_o it_o be_v a_o society_n 52_o call_v of_o god_n 52_o 53_o 54_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o church-communion_n 55_o 56_o wherein_o church_n communion_n consist_v 56_o 57_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n 58_o 59_o why_o necessary_a
to_o be_v know_v ibid._n all_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n ibid._n a_o latitude_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o 60_o of_o the_o twofold_a form_n of_o the_o church_n internal_a and_o external_a ib._n the_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 61_o why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 63_o a_o church_n be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n 64_o seven_o thing_n imply_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o a_o church_n sometime_o gather_v among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n 69_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a one_o though_o defile_v with_o many_o corruption_n 70_o three_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 73_o three_o reason_n demonstrate_v it_o 76_o what_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 71_o 72_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n admit_v of_o degree_n 73_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n 77_o three_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 78_o 79_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 79_o 80_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n about_o church_n administration_n 80_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o be_v relate_v to_o 81_o all_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n 83_o what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o church-saintship_a 84_o 85_o all_o saint_n ought_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o church_n communion_n 91_o yet_o some_o cause_n may_v excuse_v they_o 91_o 92_o what_o be_v those_o sinful_a ground_n why_o many_o do_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o church_n communion_n 93_o 94_o the_o best_a church_n changeable_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o guide_n 464_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 464_o 465_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 466_o 467_o the_o church_n esteem_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n despise_v 31_o 32_o church-officer_n church-officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n 28_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 29_o 30_o two_o thing_n church-officer_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o idleness_n 30_o 31_o how_o it_o concern_v church-officer_n to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 46_o three_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 46_o 47_o three_o thing_n conduce_v to_o that_o happy_a agreement_n 47_o 48_o comfort_n god_n a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o he_o 148_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n 149_o what_o in_o the_o word_n comfort_n 150_o 151_o proposition_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 152_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v manage_v as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o antidote_n against_o despair_n and_o yet_o a_o curb_n to_o presumption_n ib._n comfort_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o without_o scripture-light_n 153_o god_n actual_o comfort_n his_o people_n 157_o how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n 158_o 159_o 160_o god_n a_o god_n of_o comfort_n only_o to_o believer_n 161_o six_o proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 162_o 163_o 164_o 165_o god_n comfort_n his_o people_n in_o all_o affliction_n 166_o 167_o no_o philosopher_n ever_o have_v the_o true_a art_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n 169_o god_n comfort_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 170_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o scripture_n 171_o 172_o 173_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v oft_o disconsolate_a 174_o 175_o 176_o 177_o comfort_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 175_o these_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 182_o four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 182_o 183_o 184_o four_o reason_n confirm_v it_o 184_o 185_o 186_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a 187_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 187_o 188_o 189_o 190_o two_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o comfort_v other_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 190_o 191_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v one_o may_v revive_v another_o also_o 191_o what_o be_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n 192_o 193_o reason_n of_o it_o 193_o 194_o 195_o our_o comfort_n be_v and_o abound_v by_o christ_n 209_o 210_o how_o christ_n make_v our_o comfort_n to_o abound_v in_o our_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n 210_o 211_o 212_o god_n common_o proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n 214_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o to_o exceed_v 215_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 216_o 217_o why_o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n 217_o 218_o our_o comfort_n be_v promote_v by_o other_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 223_o 224_o 225_o 226_o 227_o it_o be_v universal_a holiness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n 443_o communion_n two_o sort_n of_o communion_n 251_o communion_n with_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n a_o good_a way_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n ibid._n confidence_n self-confidence_n self_n confidence_n a_o great_a sin_n 302_o proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n of_o self_n confidence_n 302_o 303_o 304_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o guilty_a of_o it_o 309_o 310_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o 313_o 314_o 315_o confirm_v vide_fw-la establish_v conscience_n of_o the_o conscience_n 384_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 385_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 385_o 386_o 387_o 388_o 389_o how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n with_o our_o conscience_n 389_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 390_o 391_o distinction_n concern_v conscience_n and_o its_o testimony_n 392_o 393_o consolation_n vide_fw-la comfort_n conversation_n of_o a_o twofold_a conversation_n 443_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conversation_n 445_o 446_o conversion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n the_o convert_v 42_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n 43_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o 44_o corinth_n of_o the_o city_n corinth_n 68_o d_o day_n christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o great_a change_n will_v be_v make_v 479_o wherein_o these_o great_a change_n will_v be_v 479_o 480_o 481_o 482_o etc._n etc._n dead_a of_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a 326_o what_o it_o imply_v 328_o 329_o death_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n not_o remove_v by_o grace_n 284_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 285_o 286_o of_o what_o use_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v 286_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o all_o though_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o 288_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a 289_o 290_o 291_o deliverance_n deliverance_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o god_n 341_o 342_o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 352_o dispensation_n all_o god_n dispensation_n further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 242_o etc._n etc._n two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n which_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n 244_o vide_fw-la administration_n e_o earnest_n grace_n the_o earnest_a of_o glory_n 651_o how_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n differ_v 652_o 653_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n 654_o 655_o 656_o they_o who_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v fall_v away_o 657_o 658_o education_n education_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o 44_o 45_o ends._n what_o be_v these_o inferior_a end_n interpose_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o 416_o 417_o enjoyment_n temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 369_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 370_o 371_o 372_o reason_n for_o it_o 373_o establish_v wherein_o the_o establish_n work_n of_o god_n grace_n lie_v 607_o 608_o 609_o 610_o 611_o 612_o argument_n prove_v all_o establish_n to_o be_v from_o god_n 613_o the_o most_o eminent_a need_n establishment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a 614_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 615_o 616_o 617_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v establish_v 617_o 618_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v establish_v ourselves_o 636_o 637_o experience_n experience_n in_o former_a shall_v encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o future_a mercy_n 345_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 346_o 347_o f_o faith_n of_o the_o different_a judgement_n which_o faith_n and_o flesh_n put_v upon_o affliction_n 274_o etc._n etc._n the_o division_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o object_n 638_o whether_o in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v oath_n 665_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o christian_n faith_n 684_o a_o christian_n faith_n relate_v only_o to_o god_n 694_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 696_o 697_o father_n
because_o perhaps_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v it_o 3._o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n for_o the_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v 4._o and_o often_o to_o try_v whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v pure_a 5._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n 6._o whensoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o the_o affliction_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o but_o for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n 2._o in_o his_o member_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n suffering_n how_o christian_a martyr_n suffering_n differ_v 1._o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n 2._o our_o suffering_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v not_o meritorious_a either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 3._o that_o our_o suffering_n turn_v to_o other_o good_a be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n turn_v our_o enemy_n wicked_a intention_n unto_o our_o good_a what_o be_v the_o general_a good_a promote_v by_o the_o church_n suffering_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o the_o propagation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffering_n for_o christ_n help_v much_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o work_v good_a only_o occasional_o not_o efficient_o or_o meritorious_o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v bewail_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o martyr_n 3._o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n may_v encourage_v we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n work_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a assurance_n of_o these_o divine_a truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v 2._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o enable_v we_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o 3._o hereby_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o enable_v they_o and_o as_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o real_a for_o christ_n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o mortify_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n how_o suffering_n advance_v our_o salvation_n 1._o they_o help_v to_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o inform_v we_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n than_o we_o know_v before_o 3._o these_o afflictson_n quicken_v we_o to_o more_o grace_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o suffering_n not_o bare_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n humane_a philosopher_n agree_v in_o the_o commend_v of_o patience_n what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o patience_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 3._o affliction_n they_o also_o work_v patience_n 4._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n motive_n to_o patience_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v 2._o consider_v god_n great_a goodness_n in_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o affliction_n 3._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 4._o consider_v what_o good_a will_v redound_v to_o thou_o by_o thy_o affliction_n 1._o what_o spiritual_a good_a 2._o eternal_a 5._o consider_v by_o patience_n thou_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o other_o a_o two-sold_a salvation_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a salvation_n be_v either_o inchoate_n or_o consummate_v god_n do_v by_o all_o his_o dispensation_n carry_v on_o and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n what_o this_o salvation_n do_v imply_v 1._o it_o be_v negative_a 2._o positive_a two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n from_o god_n which_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o the_o direct_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 2._o the_o occasional_a mean_n as_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o their_o affliction_n what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n which_o paul_n have_v of_o other_o man_n a_o twofold_a hope_n divine_a and_o moral_a what_o be_v the_o divine_a hope_n what_o moral_a hope_n be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o their_o people_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o make_v paul_n hope_v so_o well_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o former_a epistle_n 2._o their_o set_n up_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o 3._o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o paul_n in_o a_o patient_a suffering_n for_o christ_n a_o double_a communion_n 1._o in_o what_o be_v evil_a 2._o in_o what_o be_v good_a the_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n 1._o a_o twofold_a communion_n with_o the_o afflict_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n himself_o yet_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o suffering_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o sufferer_n as_o to_o suffer_v reason_n why_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n affliction_n do_v interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n 1._o this_o demonstrate_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v suffer_v for_o christ_n of_o the_o compellation_n which_o paul_n use_v brethren_n of_o the_o expression_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o provoke_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o hereby_o they_o will_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o bless_v god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v 3._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v patience_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o other_o grace_n qu._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v about_o such_o affliction_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o christian_n suffer_v from_o heathen_n answ_n 1._o answ_n 2._o answ_n 3._o answ_n 4._o answ_n 5._o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n two_o sort_n which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n 1._o such_o as_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o who_o profess_v religion_n mere_o because_o it_o suit_v with_o their_o carnal_a interest_n hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o but_o by_o some_o within_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o which_o profess_v religion_n mere_o for_o carnal_a end_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n 2._o such_o as_o intend_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o it_o more_o character_n of_o such_o who_o profess_v religion_n only_o upon_o worldly_a respect_n 1._o such_o who_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n prove_v adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o as_o maintain_v doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 3._o such_o as_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o such_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o show_v their_o part_n and_o learning_n 5._o such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o religion_n upon_o divine_a principle_n and_o holy_a motive_n how_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v call_v heavy_a and_o yet_o light_a godly_a man_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o affliction_n from_o sense_n and_o flesh_n then_o from_o grace_n and_o reason_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o self_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n 2._o these_o two_o self_n oppose_v one_o another_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v from_o which_o of_o those_o principle_n our_o action_n proceed_v how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o faith_n and_o when_o flesh_n speak_v in_o our_o affliction_n 1._o flesh_n argue_v from_o affliction_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o 2._o flesh_n say_v affliction_n will_v undo_v we_o
joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o thankfulness_n caut._n 1._o caut._n 2._o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n afford_v much_o comfort_n of_o the_o vature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n 1._o it_o flow_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n 2._o it_o look_v upon_o god_n will_v as_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n 3._o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o compound_v 5._o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o its_o obedience_n 6._o it_o be_v outward_o and_o inward_o be_v all_o the_o same_o 7._o it_o do_v not_o cover_v any_o sin_n 8._o it_o make_v a_o man_n free_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o proposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o simplicity_n 1._o it_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o submit_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n of_o simplicity_n towards_o man_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n blameless_a as_o to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o a_o sincere_a heart_n look_v upon_o 1._o his_o omniscience_n 2._o his_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n 3._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v those_o inferior_a end_n which_o interpose_v betwixt_o god_n our_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o 1._o vain-glory._n 2._o honour_n and_o riches_n proposition_n concern_v godly_a sincerity_n 1._o it_o be_v universal_a 2._o sincerity_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o sin_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o temporary_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n 5._o sincerity_n carry_v we_o through_o duty_n with_o delight_n 6._o sincerity_n make_v a_o man_n find_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n why_o carnal_a wisdom_n call_v fleshly_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n why_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o because_o professor_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o 2._o because_o all_o professor_n will_v be_v think_v clear_a from_o it_o 3._o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la from_o true_a believer_n principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o to_o defend_v error_n from_o scripture_n wrest_v 2._o to_o hide_v our_o error_n or_o else_o secret_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o they_o more_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o propagate_a religion_n 1._o to_o advance_v those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o disgrace_v other_o 2._o to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v humane_a society_n 3._o to_o indulge_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o increase_v disciple_n 4._o to_o propound_v fleshly_a end_n the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o yet_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n grace_n 2._o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o grace_n what_o be_v that_o grace_n the_o apostle_n exalt_v against_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n 3._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v and_o prosper_v in_o his_o ministry_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v paul_n sincere_a what_o be_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o faithfulness_n 2._o humility_n 3._o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o meditation_n 4_o his_o patience_n self-denial_n zeal_n and_o courage_n 5._o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 6._o his_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v universal_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversation_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conversation_n 1._o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o predominancy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n 3._o actual_a improvement_n of_o grace_n 4._o pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n who_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o more_o evident_o god_n presence_n have_v be_v with_o the_o ministry_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o it_o 1._o the_o long_a time_n a_o people_n have_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o answer_v not_o god_n expectation_n 2._o the_o more_o faithful_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o in_o excusable_a will_v the_o people_n be_v 3._o where_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o successful_a the_o impenitent_a be_v more_o inexcusable_a wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v a_o godly_a convince_a life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n special_o in_o a_o minister_n 1._o godliness_n have_v a_o convince_a and_o convert_v effect_n with_o it_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o yet_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o godly_a can_v expect_v comfort_n from_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 4._o a_o godly_a life_n be_v convince_a either_o potential_o or_o actual_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v godly_a life_n oft_o not_o convince_a 1._o prejudice_n 2._o corrupt_a affection_n 3._o mistake_v about_o the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o godliness_n a_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o will_v set_v upon_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v first_o look_v to_o his_o foundation_n 2._o sincere_a beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 3._o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o begin_v but_o also_o to_o continue_v holiness_n in_o we_o 4._o perseverance_n promise_v do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v fear_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n the_o best_a church_n be_v full_a of_o change_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n though_o never_o so_o faithful_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o imbred_a corruption_n for_o all_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutable_a to_o their_o inferior_n 2._o this_o inclination_n to_o this_o changeablenes_n have_v more_o temptation_n in_o great_a than_o small_a place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o changeablenes_n 1._o inconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n 2._o a_o overhasty_a receive_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o curiosity_n 4._o mistake_v about_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v 5._o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n 6._o the_o importunity_n of_o deceiver_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o beople_n how_o and_o why_o may_v a_o people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o pastor_n 1._o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n have_v instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o 2._o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o in_o the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o the_o minister_n wherein_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a motive_n to_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o people_n believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o all_o duty_n 5._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o great_a change_n will_v be_v make_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n 2._o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o profane_a sinner_n 3._o a_o great_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a 4._o a_o great_a change_n in_o man_n judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o wicked_a man_n thought_n 2._o of_o good_a man_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v fool_n 2._o hypocrite_n 3._o in_o respect_n to_o their_o outward_a estate_n 3._o their_o thought_n will_v be_v change_v as_o to_o christ_n 1._o they_o will_v then_o behold_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a 2._o as_o a_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o god_n providence_n last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a change_n make_v upon_o some_o sinner_n as_o the_o jolly_a secret_a and_o self-righteous_a where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o remain_v 1._o all_o people_n natural_o have_v a_o door_n bolt_v
against_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o godâ—_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v this_o door_n 3._o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o a_o people_n of_o small_a hope_n 4._o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n why_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o of_o joy_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v a_o constant_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_v 1._o to_o inform_v against_o error_n 2._o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n life_n 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 4._o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o how_o believer_n may_v and_o be_v to_o grow_v 1._o in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o experimental_a power_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v talent_n to_o be_v improve_v 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o christian_n shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o minister_n what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1_o a_o convert_a soul_n 2_o a_o public_a spirit_n 3._o heavenlyn_n indedness_n 4._o fervency_n and_o zeal_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a the_o other_o a_o particular_a charge_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 2._o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o office_n something_o ordinary_a and_o something_o extraordinary_a 5._o though_o a_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v among_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o the_o minister_n be_v esteem_v high_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a respect_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n 2._o in_o our_o promise_n 3._o in_o our_o affection_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n 3._o hereby_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n 5._o god_n threaten_v lie_v but_o encourage_v sincerity_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n motive_n against_o this_o inconstancy_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o all_o time_n against_o sin_n 2._o sin_n after_o conviction_n be_v the_o great_a 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n 4._o it_o may_v just_o cause_n god_n for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o external_n privilege_n 3._o corrupt_a principle_n walk_v by_o carnal_a principal_n make_v man_n unstable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n of_o flesh_n 1._o covetousness_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o please_a of_o man_n 4._o time-serving_a 5._o self-pleasing_a of_o principle_n 1_o herein_o man_n differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o act_n from_o inward_a principle_n beast_n by_o instinct_n 2._o principle_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a 3._o all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a 3._o principle_n be_v oft_o hide_v 5._o there_o be_v principle_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n 6._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v contrary_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o his_o act_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a principle_n 1._o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o 3._o daily_o to_o expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n 4._o to_o judge_v sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a good_a lie_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a lie_n 2._o there_o be_v assertory_n and_o promissory_a lie_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n 4._o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 5._o they_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o will_v govern_v his_o tongue_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o lie_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n 2._o want_v of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 3._o our_o captivity_n to_o satan_n 4._o covetousness_n 5._o fear_n god_n be_v true_a god_n be_v true_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a and_o a_o moral_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o increated_a and_o create_v truth_n 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v because_o of_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wicked_a man_n usual_o cast_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o ministry_n 1._o a_o people_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n aga_v a_o loose_a scandalous_a minister_n 2._o a_o people_n be_v oft_o prone_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o minister_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n 1._o when_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o reprove_a sin_n 3._o when_o they_o cast_v the_o sault_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n upon_o false_a rumour_n and_o surmise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o change_n be_v not_o bad_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o even_o such_o a_o change_n suppose_v imperfection_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o constancy_n and_o pertinancy_n 2._o then_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o change_v when_o we_o change_v from_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o inconstancy_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n 4._o example_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o be_v christ_n preach_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o when_o preach_v as_o god-man_n 3._o when_o preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o 1._o by_o creation_n 2._o by_o regeneration_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v just_o fall_v upon_o these_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n be_v christ_n even_o a_o spiritual_a one_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o 1._o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o repent_v believe_a sinner_n 3._o they_o be_v save_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n people_n 5._o the_o save_v be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o
in_o christ_n and_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n for_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n hence_o rom._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o secret_a and_o hide_a atheist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v external_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o thus_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o while_o they_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o of_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n in_o this_o church-saintship_a and_o that_o be_v when_o beside_o this_o sacramental_a and_o external_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a saint_n but_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o godliness_n or_o at_o least_o a_o resemblance_n and_o show_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o many_o time_n in_o their_o own_o persuasion_n likewise_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n now_o these_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v style_v saint_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o they_o such_o act_n as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n so_o mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n liken_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n some_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o heb._n 6._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o such_o be_v never_o true_a saint_n for_o such_o that_o be_v so_o can_v no_o more_o final_o apostatise_v than_o true_a star_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n may_v have_v a_o great_a lustre_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v compose_v of_o terrestrial_a exhalation_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v only_o some_o imperfect_a common_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n abound_v in_o gift_n and_o many_o admirable_a ability_n these_o may_v seem_v in_o saintship_n to_o exceed_v many_o that_o be_v true_o so_o but_o because_o there_o be_v never_o true_a and_o deep_a root_n when_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v this_o glorious_a building_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n those_o uncomfortable_a teacher_n injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v so_o peremptory_o dogmatise_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v yet_o never_o bring_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n that_o do_v necessary_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o saul_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n judas_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n of_o hopeful_a beginning_n degenerate_v into_o such_o tragical_a and_o horrid_a beginning_n now_o whereas_o the_o former_a mention_v viz._n those_o that_o be_v only_o baptize_v that_o give_v a_o external_a submission_n to_o christ_n law_n especial_o if_o as_o too_o many_o do_v wallow_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a excess_n if_o these_o i_o say_v may_v by_o all_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v no_o real_a but_o nominal_a saint_n all_o the_o world_n see_v they_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n but_o beast_n and_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o real_a saintship_n yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o constant_a wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v exercise_v about_o the_o discern_a this_o late_a holiness_n from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o know_v when_o i_o be_o go_v further_o than_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n can_v attain_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o be_v great_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o worldly_a matter_n than_o in_o this_o last_o the_o ultimate_a and_o most_o complete_a step_n of_o church-saintship_a in_o this_o life_n be_v when_o we_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o former_a and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o powerful_a renovation_n of_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o holy_a and_o new_a creature_n within_o we_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v make_v real_o and_o solid_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a saintship_n to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a church-priviledge_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o admirable_a gift_n therein_o yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o this_o saintship_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o seem_a saint_n serm_n xx._n external_n holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a step_n in_o church-saintship_a without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n yet_o because_o we_o take_v they_o in_o vain_a do_v become_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v guiltless_a they_o be_v i_o say_v man_n in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o salvation_n whereas_o without_o this_o there_o be_v necessary_a destruction_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o blind_a bartimeus_n his_o case_n mark_v 10._o 49._o for_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o present_o some_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o their_o state_n of_o darkness_n but_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o we_o may_v say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n christ_n call_v thou_o yet_o because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o of_o those_o many_o call_v few_o be_v choose_v therefore_o this_o external_a holiness_n and_o saintship_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v holy_a inward_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o this_o will_v make_v to_o thy_o great_a condemnation_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o give_v a_o constrtutive_a be_v to_o church-saintship_a be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n indeed_o to_o a_o external_a state_n and_o visible_a condition_n of_o church-holiness_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o submission_n unto_o christ_n way_n be_v enough_o but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o indeed_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o right_a to_o all_o save_a benefit_n that_o be_v only_o this_o inward_a real_a saintship_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o more_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o that_o even_o in_o real_a saintship_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n saintship_n all_o be_v not_o saint_n alike_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o babe_n of_o young_a man_n of_o old_a man_n it_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o even_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o comparative_o so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n though_o but_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o a_o smoke_a flax_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o saintship_n by_o such_o degree_n and_o high_a attainment_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n no_o there_o will_v be_v always_o difference_n both_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v a_o mutual_a bear_n and_o forbear_v of_o one_o another_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a who_o do_v far_o surpass_v other_o though_o
true_a saint_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n despise_v and_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v below_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o no_o saint_n or_o not_o godly_a at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n even_o in_o grow_v saint_n appear_v rom._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v several_a rule_n to_o strong_a christian_n especial_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o or_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o one_o reason_n among_o other_o be_v because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v though_o subject_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v he_o such_o a_o supercilious_a censorious_a spirit_n be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o see_v one_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o yet_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o love_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o real_a saintship_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o aught_o life_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o proficient_a continual_o it_o be_v a_o high_a delusion_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o full_a a_o stature_n in_o grace_n that_o one_o cubit_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o let_v the_o devil_n get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o to_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o into_o hell_n yet_o such_o sad_a delusion_n have_v be_v on_o some_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v have_v as_o perfect_a love_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o continual_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o press_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o giant_n to_o we_o dwarf_n yet_o phil._n 3._o account_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n cloppenburge_n a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o even_o christ_n himself_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o soul_n by_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v for_o to_o go_v through_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o this_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a of_o every_o saint_n on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o exalt_v and_o enable_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o need_v the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o be_v to_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o that_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o ignatius_n when_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o truth_n nune_n incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n i_o do_v even_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o be_o but_o a_o babe_n yet_o i_o be_o but_o a_o beginner_n yet_o three_o this_o church-saintship_a therefore_o do_v consist_v with_o many_o imperfection_n imperfection_n and_o weakness_n so_o that_o we_o need_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o if_o not_o always_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n we_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n which_o need_v no_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o direct_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v so_o do_v plain_o confute_v this_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o indeed_o we_o sin_n in_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n think_v this_o title_n of_o saint_n too_o glorious_a and_o great_a to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o infirmity_n how_o can_v i_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o so_o dull_a so_o sluggish_a so_o froward_a earthly_a and_o often_o disorder_v in_o heart_n but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o saint_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o saintship_n we_o need_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o saintship_n yea_o some_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o saintship_n and_o yet_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n for_o a_o season_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o those_o sad_a fall_n though_o their_o holiness_n be_v draw_v inward_a and_o as_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n under_o ground_n but_o these_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o eclipse_n at_o last_o they_o do_v recover_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n in_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o all_o other_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v four_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v a_o denomination_n from_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n it_o be_v god_n to_o be_v one_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o god_n word_n must_v try_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o no_o not_o thy_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o can_v make_v thou_o a_o saint_n but_o thy_o life_n regulate_v by_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n cry_v up_o their_o saint_n francis_n who_o they_o equalise_v to_o christ_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o his_o saintship_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o strict_a observance_n of_o humane_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o consonancy_n to_o god_n word_n thus_o who_o ever_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o saint_n still_o we_o must_v examine_v how_o do_v the_o word_n and_o his_o life_n agree_v be_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n do_v he_o will_v what_o that_o will_n and_o will_z what_o that_o nill_v and_o this_o further_a also_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o saint_n because_o of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n in_o some_o way_n of_o church-government_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v saint_n but_o of_o such_o a_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n saint_n denote_v one_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o though_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o another_o saint_n in_o a_o churchway_n for_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v church-order_n and_o with_o his_o institution_n only_o we_o may_v expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o best_a that_o though_o god_n spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o accessory_n and_o so_o one_o saint_n may_v differ_v from_o another_o yea_o and_o write_v against_o another_o though_o such_o thing_n do_v prove_v as_o calvin_n say_v of_o melancihons_n difference_n from_o he_o pessimi_fw-la exempli_fw-la of_o very_o evil_a example_n and_o confirm_v the_o adversary_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o dangerous_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o all_o the_o forementioned_a step_v of_o a_o church-saint_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o saint_n by_o the_o outward_a covenant_n by_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o vocation_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n have_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v holy_a nature_n holy_a affection_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgiâ—s_n who_o have_v lamp_n and_o those_o light_v but_o want_v oil_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o 1._o what_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n only_o saint_n and_o nothing_o else_o thy_o life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n thy_o word_n thy_o action_n not_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a even_o as_o